The supernatural is natural from now on!

Amelia, youre going to be late for school! I heard my mother yell from
downstairs. Despite how much of a morning person I am ( which Im really not ) I
finally got myself out of my stuffed animal covered bed and made my way to my
bathroom. After taking a nice refreshing shower under hot water, I dried off my
blonde hair with the hair dryer ( obviously ) and put on a bit of makeup. I got a
towel and brought it around me before heading downstairs.
As I went down the wooden stairs, I met my little sister along the way. Hi
sis! Eliza, my twelve year old sister said as greeted me with a hug. She has short
blonde hair as opposed to my longer style. Shes basically a younger me, with the
same blue eyes and practically identical facial traits. Not the mention the shy but
also happy attitude. But together, the both of us were very wild and energetic.
Good morning. I responded as I kissed her on the forehead. I really love
Eliza, almost like she was my own daughter. We had so many good moments
together that nothing could separate us. We continued down the stairs, into the
living room. How are you doing?
Im doing fantastic! Its my last day of school! She was wearing a pink
shirt and jean shorts. In the summer it was quite warm outside, especially in a place
like Toronto, where everything is busy and hot during the summer times.
Yeah, lucky you! I responded as I played around with her hair. My mother
was in the kitchen, behind our wooden counter, on the stove, cooking eggs and
making toast with the same radiant smile she always has. Every time I saw or
thought of that smile I always felt better, not matter what was causing me grief. As
my sister went to the table for her breakfast, I went into the laundry room. Letting
my towel fall, I started to clothe myself.
Getting out of there with a red cotton sweater and black jeans, I quickly
picked up a toast, coated it with butter and took a big bite. I picked up my bag and
made for the front door. I told you youd be late! My mother jokingly
commented. I looked at the time only to notice something normal for my mother.

Mom! I started with a grin. School starts at nine thirty, not nine fifteen!
Its eight forty. Im not late at all!
Oh well! But why are you in such a rush?
I checked inside of my bag to see if anything was missing as I answered.
Brandi and I need to work on our final history assignment for next week.
Oh? Even after the exams you have school work? My mother asked
confused.
Yeah. But this is just something our history teacher said we could do if we
were bored. Since were both into history like maniacs, we decided to give it a
shot. It doesnt count for anything: Its just for fun and to get ahead for next year.
Ah So youre doing this to spend more time with that boy, huh, little
fifteen year old of mine!
I looked at my mom with the sensation of my cheeks getting warmer by the
second. Its-Its not like that mom! Hes just a friend and were doing something
we both like together because its fun!
Oh you cant hide anything from me, sweetie! She sat next to Eliza and
ran her hands through her hair. My sister really seemed to like the treatment as she
closed her eyes with delight. Anyways, I wont keep you much longer. Have a
nice day, and be safe darling!
Thanks mom. I jogged up to her, gave her a little smooch and ran out of
the house. My mother was quite a successful and nice lady. She had a very good
job in financing and was one of the sweetest people I knew. Never did I see her get
angry at me, only flustered or scared. Ever since I was a little girl Ive wanted to be
just like her.
As for my father well, I never really got the chance to know him. The last
time I had seen him was when my little sister was born, twelve years before. I only
vaguely remembered how he looked a short and dark haircut with a little beard.
He was quite muscly. But I made the best out of him not being there suddenly after
my sister was born and practically forgot about him.

After a ten minute walk I made it to school. I walked through the hallways
until I found my locker. It was fairly empty, considering the last day of school was
next Tuesday, and today was Thursday, and I had already finished all of my exams,
I emptied everything so at the last day I wouldnt have to do much. A lot of people
didnt go to school during those last few days because, well, nothing really
happens. Its just some time that you can spend with your friends or speak with
your favorite teachers before the summer break.
Anyways, as I was putting my stuff in my locker, I got lightly poked on the
shoulder. I turned around to see Brandi, in his white-blue buttoned vest and jogging
pants looking at me. His topaz colored eyes were hypnotizing and his frizzy brown
hair made him cute. Hey. He greeted.
Good morning. I winked. You ready to work on our little fun
assignment?
Of course I am! Why wouldnt I be? In his hands was his note pad filled
with lined paper. But I knew that not everything in there was notes about history
this boy was an amazing artist. Sometimes I couldnt believe that what he showed
me was even drawn with a pencil because it was so good. I didnt delay. I took out
all of my necessary material and followed him to the nearest table.
The school was practically desolate. No one was in the hallways, not even
the school staff. I guess even the teachers didnt want to stay in school for no
reason, not even to say goodbye to their students. One of the only teachers that
stayed was our history teacher: Mister Helios. It was a very interesting last name,
considering its pretty much the personification of the sun in Greek mythology:
One of my favorite subjects ever.
I just found it so fascinating All of the stories about the gods and the other
things that are connected to it, it only peaked my interest every time I found out
something new about it. As M. Helios walked by our table, the man in his thirties
with glasses and lawyer clothes along with black hair going down to his shoulders
greeted us and wondered how far we were with our assignment. By the way, it was
about the Second World War.

Not much is left to do. Brandi answered. We only have to get a little bit
more information on D-day and the last few months of the war and itll be done.
Thats great! Youll have a head-start next year when we get to that unit.
Our teacher added. You two are probably the most integrated students Ive ever
had.
Were very happy that you feel that way about us! I thanked him. Do you
want to look at what we currently have? I handed over my laptop with the
document on it. He took it and started to read with loads of interest and satisfaction
in his eyes. I was glad. But thats when things started to happen Odd things.
Everything around me started to get a bit distorted and the colors were
slightly tainted red. W-Whats going on? I thought to myself, a little scared. I knew
that I was a very imaginative person, but not to this extent. This started to give me
a big headache
Thats when I saw a huge oval open in the middle of the air. It was like a
vortex, with two human like arms and hands that came out of it. They were two
and a half times bigger than the average. I shrieked and put my hands in front of
my face as I saw them quickly come towards me.
Whats wrong, Amelia!? Brandi asked worriedly. I didnt get the chance to
answer him as the hands let out a sort of force wave out of their palms. It tossed
Brandi away from the table into another one. He fell unconscious!
Brandi! I shouted. I wanted to get up and go help him, but something kept
me from getting up: Some sort of invisible force.
Whats happening!? M. Helios asked as he got up. He was about to go
help Brandi until one of the hands thwacked him behind the head with the middle
finger. He fell flat onto the table, also passed out.
T-Teacher? I whimpered. I was absolutely terrified. What was
happening? I didnt think my imagination could be so wild, enough for it to
become reality! This must have been a dream Id wake up at any moment from
this nightmare As I closed my eyes to try and wake up, I felt the two hands

roughly press my arms to my sides and keep me tied up. I reopened my eyes,
completely horrified that all of this was turning out to be real.
No! I yelled. Someone help me! I tried to break free but despite all of
my efforts, they were all in vein. The hands brought me up into the air and very
abruptly pulled me closer towards the vortex. Mommy! I shouted right before a
huge flash of white light blinded me as I made contact with the big oval.
Inside of the vortex, it shined in many different colors, like I was inside of a
rainbow, and the hands were pulling me farther and farther away from the image of
my school. Where was I going? What was even going on? Who was doing this?
I couldnt for the life of me answer these questions myself. My thinking ended
when I got out of another sort of vortex. The hands tossed me aside very roughly. I
rolled on the ground for a few seconds until I finally hit a solid wall.
I was very dizzy so I waited before opening my eyes. I heard faint murmurs
from around me, which only got me curious as to what just happened. I slowly
opened my eyes. I got quite the scare when I saw about ten people, about six boys
and four girls about a year or two older than me, looking down at me. I
immediately curled myself up in a ball with my back against the wall for
protection.
Are you okay? One of the girls asked. Do you need help getting up?
Where a-am I!? I shivered. Who are you people and what happened to
me?! I was absolutely horrified.
You were brought here from a portal by our father. One of the guys said
roughly. He didnt seem very happy: Almost like a killer expression. It only scared
me more. But what intrigued me was what he said
O-Our father? I asked.
Yeah. You were probably brought here because dad realized that it was time
for you to lend us a hand.
W-Wait a moment I dont recall ever seeing you and I

This is going to be a huge shock to you, the news. The girl that wanted to
help me interrupted. She was a redheaded girl who was wearing some sort of metal
chest plate over a dark tank-top along with leather gloves and a short red skirt with
a similarly colored cloak around her. She had a belt holding a sheathed sword and a
little pouch that looked like it could hold a bit of food and a bottle. What was this
the medieval times!? Do you want to take a little break before we announce it?
You seem very shaken up as it is.
Uhm yeah I think Ill Ill take a moment to repair my thoughts
With the girls help, I got up and I was able to look at what was around me. I was
in a sort of chalet. There were five bunk beds in the small room with a fridge as
well as another room apart. Catching a glimpse of the toilet bowl, I guessed it was
a bathroom.
I looked at the walls to find a number of weapon shelves and racks. There
were swords, axes, javelins, shields and hooks. Right next to it were wooden
mannequins holding their own flails and completely covered in metal battle armor.
They were pretty much taking all of the remaining free space of the room. But
where was I? This couldnt be the old times, because as I looked at the ceiling,
there were lamps and chandeliers giving light in the room, and if there was a fridge
and functional bathroom, it was at least modern times.
The girl sat me on a bed and asked for someone to make me something to
drink. A few minutes later another girl, with the same hair color, but a little bit of a
different figure and clothing arrive with a cup of warm tea. I drank it and it
immediately calmed me down slightly.
So, are you ready for the truth? The girl asked me as she lightly put her
hand on my lap. It made me jump a little bit.
Y-Yes I think Im ready what is it?
You might not believe this on the spot, but, we all come from the same
father.
But-But how could that be? I protested. Whos our father?
Might as well tell you right now: Ares, the god of war.

My eyes opened wide and I looked back down at my tea cup. This has got
to be a joke! T-The gods dont exist do do they?
Well with what happened a few moments ago, do you think its impossible
for them to exist?
If I was the daughter of one of the twelve Olympian gods in Greek
mythology, then that meant that So all of Greek mythology and the gods
they
They exist. Another guy said roughly, as if by impatience. And to answer
where you are, youre in a sort of camp for demigods, people like us who were
born from a god and a human parent.
So Im also a demigod?
A demigoddess, to be correct. The girl next to me corrected. I felt like
crying. Firstly, I saw people that were close to my heart get hurt, then I was
brought to somewhere completely different and then I got told something as
amazing and spectacular as this, that Im a daughter of the Greek god of war Ares.
I just couldnt handle all of that at once.
I began to tear up very quickly and covered my face with my hands to cry. I
felt my head get brought to someones shoulder to comfort me. Hard to believe a
girl as sensitive as you is the daughter of the most aggressive and bloodthirsty
God. The voice of a guy said. That only made me cry even more.
Dont be so rough on her. The girl who was comforting me demanded.
You know just as well as all of us how it feels to learn that all this time you were
lied to about your life.
I started to think about my mom. She knew all about it that the gods were
real she had even had two daughters with the god of war but did that mean
that Eliza was also a demigoddess if what they were telling me was actually true?
But if that was the case, why wasnt she brought here with me?
Only the first offspring of the couple can have demigod blood in them.
The girl answered to my silent question.

Did did you just read my mind? I hiccupped.

Yes, its something that we can do once we learn how to do it.
But what does what does that mean for me? How is my life going to
be from now on?
Youre going to help us fight off the baddies and make sure this world is
safe from danger. A guy responded toughly.
I sniffled and finally got myself to sit up straight. Wheres my father? I
asked. Thats when the sound of a door opening and closing got my attention. I
looked over to see a familiar face. I couldnt believe it that aggressive
expression that dark hair that very short beard and those muscles It was
I am Ares, your father, little Amelia. The man said.

An embarrassing class with a new friend.

Ares came closer until he was right in front of me. He was more than six feet
tall, compared to my five feet and five inches ( Yes, Im sort of short, deal with
it! ). He fixed me right in the eyes and just as I thought he was about to strangle me
or something, he grinned.
How are you doing? He asked me softly, which only surprised me, and
apparently everyone else in the room who were seemingly all his kids. The only
one who didnt react was the girl comforting me.
Im doing okay. Im just very shocked and scared, thats all I responded
silently.
Its only natural: to learn something like this must be hard, I can tell. I
know what kind of person you are, my daughter. Youre very sweet, kind, and
loving, but I need you. The gods need you as well.
But how can I help you? Ive never fought to hurt anyone in my life and
Ive never had the intention to either! What do I have that will be of service to
you?
You might not know it He put his rough hand on my scalp and I felt my
eyes closing. But you have amazing magical potential in you, more than any other
demigod in this camp. I felt a little pain inside of my gut that subsided very
quickly as Aress hand let me go. I was able to open my eyes again. Ive unlocked
your demigod powers, claimed you so to speak. Itll be up to you to find out how
to use them.
But I dont even
Youll do fine. I know it. Youre a child of Ares: youll have an act for
fighting and learning new techniques. With that he left the room. I didnt even get

the chance to know him better, or ask him anything else, or tell him that I loved
him just because he was my father
I let out a deep sigh and realized that I had brought absolutely nothing of
mine before even getting here. Dont worry; youll be able to get your essentials
when you get to speak with your mother. The girl reassured me.
My mother? I asked.
Yeah. Come on, Ill show you. She got me to stand up and she brought me
towards the bathroom. It was quite a tiny little place: A toilet, a small sink and a
very small shower. Over the sink was a rectangular mirror, and thats what the girl
was paying attention too.
You can use this mirror to go either anywhere you have already visited, or
if you can locate and feel the energy of someone you really care for. You can go
see your mother and bring your stuff back. But be very quick. Youll only have ten
minutes before the mirror abruptly brings you back to where you used it.
O-Okay How do I use it?
You just have to apply your hands on it, and think of the place you want to
go.
Can I do that with any mirror?
Yes. Now that youve gotten your demigod powers unlocked, thats one of
the many things you can do. But just dont abuse it too much. Doing it too many
times in a row will give you a terrible headache and trying to do it again after that
can be fatal. Its a little something Hermes put in as a restriction.
Alright thank you for the help.
No problem. If you need anything just ask. Im a bit more respectful and
peaceful then our other siblings. She winked and closed the door behind her,
leaving me alone in the bathroom. I took a deep breath as I looked at the mirror for
a while. I knew that my mother worked from home on certain days, so I decided to
do what I needed to do now.

I gently applied my right palm to the mirror and thought of the image of my
room in my head. I closed my eyes and suddenly I didnt feel any floor below me
for about two seconds. I reopened my eyes, only to look down and see the wooden
floor of my room under my feet. Looking up, I saw my bed pressed against my red
painted walls with a window right over it. My closet was on the other wall
perpendicular to that one. I went in there, took my old gym bag and started to pack
up some clothing.
After packing up a few change of clothes and underwear, I set out for my
bathroom, taking what I needed to get ready in the morning and shower stuff, but
not my makeup. Why would I bring something like that when Id apparently
always be fighting and ruining it? I thought it better to just leave it behind. Thats
when I went downstairs. I wasnt sure how my mom would take the news that Id
be staying at such a dangerous camp for a while and doing dangerous things in the
process
I didnt think Id have the heart to tell her, but as soon as I got off the final
step, my mother suddenly jogged towards and embraced me tightly. I knew this
day would come eventually. She said happily. But who knew it would be today?
You knew that this would happen to me? I asked.
Of course I did. Your father warned me about this sort of thing, so ever
since Ive been trying to make you ready to confront this sort of situation. I can tell
that youve taken it quite well.
In a way Im still super flustered by it. But I think Ill manage but
Ill
My mother squeezed me tighter. Ill miss you too She whispered as I
heard her sniffle. I couldnt help but shed my own tears. Just be safe, and dont
worry about your sister, Ill keep this a secret from her and Ill make up a story.
Thank you I wouldnt want to scare her with something like this
either
Thats my girl. Now go on: You have important tasks to take care of.

I nodded as my mother finally let me go, her face red because of the crying.
I felt myself being pulled from behind. My eyes closed and reopened, only for me
to be pressed against the bathroom door and facing the mirror. I was brought back
to the camp
With my bag full of my personal items in hand, I walked out of the
bathroom. All but one of my half siblings werent in the room, and that was the girl
that had helped me through this whole thing. I forgot to ask, but whats your
name? She asked me as she got up from her bed.
Amelia. Amelia Leblanc. I answered. How about yours?
Mines Tiendra Spark.
Tiendra thats a pretty different name.
A lot of people think so, but I like it because its quite unique.
Very. But if you dont mind me asking where will I sleep? I had
counted only ten beds in the room, and doing the simple math, ten beds with now
eleven children of Ares they were all occupied, and I had nowhere to sleep.
Oh we can definitely figure something out, but I think I should talk to you
about a few rules in this camp.
What sort of rules?
The basics, really. Tiendra took me by the wrist gently and walked me out
of the camp, leaving my bag behind. What I saw very much amazed my eyes: it
seemed to be like this sort of circular park, with other chalets around a majestic
fountain carved out of stone. There were two little fish statues that sprayed water
from their mouths. A few people were walking around the fountain, talking to each
other, some of them with weapons in hand. Thats when I noticed one specific boy,
sitting on the edge of the fountain, looking down at his notepad. He was wearing
blue sneakers, with very loose gym pants and a red t-shirt. His hair was all frizzy,
just like Brandi.
That got me thinking about him Was Brandi alright? What would he think
of me being suddenly gone? I had to make sure he knew I was fine somehow, but

that had to wait. When I snapped back to reality, that same guy was now in front of
me and Tiendra, talking to that last one while I jittered out of surprise.
Oh! Tiendra said like she forgot something. Falcon, this is Amelia. Shes
new here. Shes my half-sister.
So youre the new girl some of the Ares kids were talking about. He said
as he looked at me. I nodded timidly as he put out his hand for a handshake. My
name is Falcon Archi. Im a son of Athena, Goddess of wisdom.
Im pleased to meet you, Falcon. I responded quite shyly as I shook his
hand slowly. So Tiendra said that there were rules to this place. Would you
uhm
Mind giving you a tour of this place and help her explain the rules? He
took the words right out of my mouth. Sure! I dont mind.
I-Im very grateful! I responded as I somewhat bowed out of gratitude. It
wasnt much of a bow; I bent my back forward like how some cultures greet other
people would. So the two friends walked me around the fountain for a while,
showing me all of the different chalets how each gods has a specific one for their
kids, and thats where they sleep in. There is also a counselor for the dorms, one of
the people that meet up with the others when a big decision has to be made.
In between the chalets of the supreme god Zeus, god of lightning, and his
brother Poseidon, god of the sea, was a dirt road, with the outskirts covered in
grass which led further into the camp. I followed the two of them as they took that
path. One of the first rules you should know about this camp is that you should
never sleep in another gods chalet, ever. Falcon started to break the ice. You can
go in to talk to other people, sure, but after seven in the afternoon, not allowed at
all.
What happens if you break the rules? I asked.
Its said that the Graeae, three old ladies with one tooth and eye will take
you away at night. No one knows what they do with the rebellious campers. There
are exceptions and warnings of course, but for that specific rule, there is no
breaking it.

I nodded to say I understood what he just told me. Also, food is served at a
set time. Tiendra added. Breakfast is served at eight-thirty to nine-thirty, lunch
from noon to one, and dinner from five thirty to seven.
I tried to do my best to memorize those times in my head. If what she said
was accurate, then we had just past breakfast time, since it was currently nine-fifty.
My, how time went by fast Tiendra pointed towards a huge building that looked
like a mall. Thats the cafeteria. Its close to the chalet grounds, so its quite
convenient.
Sure looks like it. I said. Continuing forward, Falcon talked about the
building right next to the cafeteria, which was the training ground. He explained
that this was the place where lessons were given to the newer demigods and where
people could freely spare with one another and practice their skills. I could already
tell that I might spend a lot of time over there.
I looked up at the sky, which was very cloudy. It looked as if it was about to
rain. I asked the two of them if we should worry about it, and Falcon shook his
head. This place is covered by an invisible barrier that not only makes it invisible
to normal people, but also prevents most monsters or people with evil intentions
from getting in or out.
So rain isnt a problem?
Not at all.
I decided to keep it at that until I asked them where exactly we were on the
planet, if we were even still on earth. Tiendra giggled as I got to that part of the
question. If you really want to know, were a little bit up mount Humphreys, in
the state of California.
So were in the United States right now?
Yup.
But why would we be over here? I mean wouldnt it make more sense if
the location of all that was Greek mythological was actually located in Greece?

It depends on the way you look at it. So many things happened in Greece
way back then, like the war between the Gods and the Titans, as well as the world
wars in the east, and it devastated a lot of things. As they saw the humans
civilization grow in the west they decided to move everything over here when
Western civilization started to grow.
Wow This is all way too fascinating to be true.
Well it is true, see for yourself. Falcon said as he lightly pinched my arm. I
squealed lightly out of pain and he immediately stopped. Sorry! Didnt mean to
hurt you like that.
Its fine Im just still getting used to all of this.
Take as much time as you want. Its quite peaceful as of late, so take that
opportunity to get acquainted.
That was very good to know. The two of them continued the tour of the
place by showing me the research sections, which was a sort of plaza with a
library, and many other building which I ignored the importance of. I would surely
learn about them later. Thats when a gigantic building at the end of it
overshadowed them all. It looked like a huge Greek temple. The roof was held up
by pillars as normal, but between the pillars were hard concrete looking walls that
closed off what was typically completely open and see through. The triangular
temple gave the name of the place for me: A pantheon. W-Whats that? I asked
Falcon.
Thats the big hall. Essentially, when the gods have something important to
tell to us, a horn is sounded and the counselors have to go inside to hear what they
have to tell us. Its very, VERY rare that we have to go there though. Thats why
we usually go to the training grounds when we have a minor meeting for when a
new quest is about to take place. For example, both Tiendra and I are counselors.
How many times has it happened? For the super big meetings, I mean. I
asked out of curiosity.
To give you a little bit of an idea, Ive been here for seven years, and its
only ringed once. That was two years after I had gotten here.

Oh my
Youll probably hear it once or twice in your whole life, so dont worry
about it too much. Just remember that its here.
Ill make sure to keep note of that. But I still need to find where Im going
to sleep
Tiendra looked up at the sky as if she was thinking about it as well. Its not
going to be possible to get an extra bunk bed in our room for a while, since its too
small. People would have to renovate. Where could you sleep for now? She asked
herself.
She could probably sleep in a room within the training grounds. Theres got
to be a sort of futon she could sleep on. Falcon responded.
Probably. Want to go check it out? Tiendra asked me.
Uhm, yeah sure.
You seem a little distracted. Everything okay?
Yeah Its nothing, really.
My two new friends looked at each other perplexed but didnt ask any
further questions. We walked back towards the training grounds, where some other
people were battling against one another with their weapons. I could hear the
sparks fly and the clings and clangs of the metals crashing together.
It resembled much like an arena on the inside of it. Falcon, Tiendra and I
walked up towards a door and went in. We walked inside a little hallway where
sometimes a few people would walk by. Some boys were even walking by with
towels around their waists, all wet from showering. How could they walk around
like that so naturally when Tiendra and I, girls, were walking by? I looked away
timidly as they walked by, blushing at the same time. Falcon opened a door and we
walked up some stone stairs.
This time, it looked like no one really came to this place much, but it was
quite clean. It was this attic like room that had a closet, a shelf and an opening in

the wall that acted like a window. As I walked up to it and looked down, we were
about fifteen feet up!
Eep! I yelped. I took a few steps back.
What is it? Falcon asked.
Ive never been a fan of heights I informed them.
Well, you have enough time to conquer that fear! Tiendra supported me
with a friendly tap on the back. All the while, Falcon when into the closet and
yelled out Ah hah! when he found something. He pulled out a big mattress, a few
pillows and a blanket, all very clean and colorful out of the closet and put them
down nicely on the floor.
There you go. All set. He said. Until we get you a better bed, youll be
sleeping on this.
I guess thats fine with me. I responded. As long as can I sleep on
something.
Tiendra winked at me. Well, Ill be going now. I have some dirty business
to do: helping some Hephaestus children test some weapons. Falcon, how about
you try and help Amelia uncover some of her magical potential?
Yeah sure, no problem.
Thanks! She walked up to him, gave him a little smooch on the cheek and
left. Falcon acted as if nothing happened.
Are you two together? I asked him. The question seemed to have caught
him off guard.
You mean Tien and I?
Tien?
Its how I call her. Its a nickname.
Oh well, are you two going out together?

Nah. Were just good friends. Its just her way of saying thank you, thats
all.
Alright then.
Anyways, I can feel a huge amount of magic in you. He added.
Something tells me youll be a potent spell caster.
But I have absolutely no experience with any of this! I dont know what
Im supposed to do
Its fine! He said as he seized me by the shoulders to calm me down. We
can go through it slowly, step by step, and the more comfortable youll get with it,
the easier its going to be, alright? I nodded nervously, and he approved of it.
Well alright. First thing is first: Usually a spell caster has some sort of outfit that
allows easy movement for them to reposition and flex themselves to be able to use
their powers and aim them well. Not only that, but being able to use those clothes
for defensive purposes could save their life.
I could check in my bag if I have any clothes that fit that description if
youd like.
I dont think thats necessary. He said as he opened up his notepad. He
looked at it the same way Brandi did. He resembled him in so many ways. I have
a few sketches here of dresses and outfits that you could potentially use.
I walked up to take a peak and sure enough, there were a lot of neat little
female silhouettes wearing different dresses, attires and all sorts of other stuff.
Wow! Youre very good at drawing!
Well, when youre always making blue prints and plans for buildings, it
gets a little boring after doing it for months on end, so I started to draw more
human stuff and I got the hang of it. As a son of Athena, I have a way with the
pencil.
Ill say! These are amazing!
Well, thank you. Now, look over a few of these and show me which one
youd like to try out. I looked over a few of the outfits he drew and found a

specific one that I found quite appealing: It was a medium purple dress, tightened
in the middle by a blue ribbon belt, with a similarly colored cloak attached behind
it, in addition to long boots going up halfway up my lower leg.
This one looks interesting
Alright! Then lets try it out.
I would have thought Falcon would have left and come back to get some of
the clothing or things to make it but, he didnt move a single inch. Uhm What
are you still doing here? I asked him.
Oh right, you dont know what to do.
Not really
Well, using a little bit of magic, any kind of clothing that you imagine can
actually appear on you when you feel like it. Like this. Suddenly, Falcons clothes
started to glow in a feint light green color and sort of shattered, revealing new
clothes under them. He was now wearing a green hoodie and jeans as opposed to
his original clothes.
Wow! Thats cool! I couldnt help myself remark out loud. So how do I
do it?
Well, like I said, just imagine yourself wearing the clothing, and it should
magically be on you.
Okay, here goes I was quite nervous about trying this. I mean it was my
first time using something like magic before! I somehow also wanted to try and
impress Falcon and get it on my first try, so that only added to my nervousness. I
imagine the clothing on myself and I saw my clothes glowing in the same color as
Falcons clothes before. It was working!
I got even more nervous, but nevertheless tried to keep my focus. But the
worst thing that could have possibly happened occurred: Right when the clothes
magically shattered and were supposed to have the new clothes appear on me, my
clothes left me but werent replaced by anything. I was standing completely naked
in front of Falcon, who looked at me for a few seconds before he looked away.

I yelped as I covered myself as best I could using my arms and crouched

down into a ball. I couldnt believe it! Falcon was right there with me while I was
naked! I was so embarrassed I felt like dying! I could feel my face being
completely red with humiliation.
Well it was working for a while. He told me as he walked closer and
looked down at me. It all requires focus. You have to be a bit less tense when
doing this sort of thing.
How am I supposed to be calm in such a situation!? I reacted. Im
completely exposed in front of you! You saw everything!
Dont worry! He responded as he took the blanket that was on the mattress
and wrapped it around me. With my old clothes no longer existing, I had nothing
else to wear. Accidents happen. Its all about practice.
You can say that but it doesnt stop this embarrassment I returned
shyly.
Im sorry. I honestly should have left the room before having you try that. I
should have expected something like this to happen on your first try. But be
thankful that Im the only person who saw you.
Its okay its not really your fault I stood up surrounded by the
blanket, avoiding Falcons eyes.
But if I may comment on something: Youre very well developed for
someone of your age. His comment made me blush even more. It was supposed
to be a complement!
I know and I appreciate it its just quite mortifying.
I understand. But still, Im impressed. Some people dont even get their
own clothes to vanish after a few days of trying. You got your clothes to leave you
on your first try. Its a shame that the clothing you intended to create didnt take its
place, but youve already progressed much faster than the average.
I guess thats a bright side of having you see me naked

Not to alarm you, but I have a photographic memory, so Ill probably

remember what I just saw forever.
Oh dear
Ill make sure to keep that in the back of my mind at all times, I swear!
Anyways, Ill go back and get your He was interrupted by the sound of a door
opening and someone coming up the steps. It was Tiendra with my bag of clothes.
Ive got your bag, Ame She noticed me covered in my blanket, my
shoulders exposed and nude. Aw! You tried to do the clothes thing and you were
left completely naked! I nodded timidly. Sorry about having Falcon see you like
that. I know its not always fortunate when a boy sees everything about you. She
gave Falcon some sort of stare that caused him to snap.
I didnt mean to barge into the shower while you were taking one like that!
He defended himself with a smile. I had something important to tell you.
I guess you also didnt mean to accidentally slip, and fall into the shower
with me, having us both stumble and having your face stuff itself right in-between
my breasts, correct? Tiendra responded with the same smile.
Like I said, it was an accident! And you got your payback right after He
responded as he looked down and rubbed his left arm timidly.
Thats true. I did.
What did you do? I asked Tiendra.
I just made his clothes disappear and pinned him against a wall using my
magic while I stared at him.
Wow I thought to myself how embarrassing that must have been for
Falcon. It wasnt necessary, you know. He responded with a timid expression.
I was flustered at the time, you know? In any case its past us now. I took
that time to look at Tiendras body. It was quite beautiful, her posture and her
figure were perfect. Her breasts were sufficiently big and looked well shaped. I
think Falcon should consider himself lucky to have seen such an elegant body in
the nude in person. Heck, he even said my body was well developed for my age.

Anyways, Amelia. Tiendra restarted. We should get you cleaned up and

get you some nice clothing before lunch time, alright? I didnt think I would have
to clean myself, because I had done so that morning. Falcon had left the room, and
as I took off the blanket to see if I was actually dirty, I found to my surprised a lot
of dust on me. Its your magical residue. Some dust stays for a while when youre
starting out using magic, but when you get better, it wont. I need to clean up too,
so lets go together. In fact, her hair and cheeks were covered in smudge, probably
due to her weapon testing.
O-Okay! I squealed. Tiendra pointed her palm towards an empty corner of
the room and suddenly a bath tub filled with foamy water appeared. I jumped out
of surprised, which made my friend chuckle a bit. She then made two buckets that
were flipped upside down with two moist sponges appear on them.
Ill do exactly what you did! She said as her clothes and belt started to
glow brightly until they were no more. Thats when I saw her completely nude
body. Wow now I was the one who felt lucky about seeing her naked in person.
Her shape was perfect, her body was amazing and everything else you could
imagine was
Gorgeous. I couldnt help myself saying out loud.
Why thank you! She replied with a smile. You look quite gorgeous
yourself.
I instinctively covered myself, because it kind of embarrassed me, her
comment did. She very quickly pushed me towards the buckets and got me to sit
on one. She turned me so my back faced her. She dipped the sponge into the bath
and started to scrub my back with it. I took the other sponge and did the same to
myself with all the rest of my body. It was then my turn to scrub her back while she
scrubbed her body.
We then both submerged our body under the water. It was perfectly
tempered and bubbly, which helped to hide the embarrassment of being naked for
me. Dont be. She had read my mind again. You shouldnt be ashamed or
embarrassed about showing yourself to another girl.

I know I shouldnt but youre just so beautiful that I feel a little

intimidated.
I dont think you should be, considering youre as attractive, if not more
than me!
I dont think thats true
You might not think it, but I think a lot of people would agree with me on
this one. How about we ask Falcon?
No, please! I begged.
Im joking! Youll have to get used to me, I think. I like kidding around.
She winked and stuck out her tongue as if to prove her point. If I was happy about
anything since I made it to this camp, it was meeting someone as friendly and fun
as her on the spot. So youre fifteen, right? She asked me.
Yes. How old are you?
Im seventeen, halfway to eighteen.
I thought so.
Where do you live?
I live in Toronto city, in Canada.
Ah! Such a great city. I remember going there once with Falcon when we
were given the job to squish a few monsters before they did any damage to the
buildings or people.
So are you guys sort of exterminators? And what do you mean, monsters? I
havent seen any monsters at all in Toronto
When youre a demigod, you see things that other people dont. That
explains why my teacher and Brandi didnt see the hands or the fuzzy vision back
there I thought to myself. Until now, you couldnt see some of the monsters
roaming around your city, but now you will.
Are are the people in danger?

Mmh. Nope, usually the monsters will only attack when provoked, or when
they sniff abnormal energies, like ours. They get very attracted by it, because it
gives them something to eat.
Oh dear
Dont worry; well make sure that youre ready to fight monsters before
sending you out there. And Ill make sure that Im there with you for your first
time!
Youd do that for me?
Of course I would.
Thank you As hesitant as I was, I got closer to Tiendra and I gave her a
little hug in the bath water. She brought me closer for a tighter hug, and I felt her
body pressed right to mine. It was an embarrassing feeling, to have each other so
close in such a circumstance.
She let me go back to my side of the bath before continuing the conversation
as she used some sort of telekinesis to get the shampoo out of my bag and let it fall
into my hands. I think one of the reasons your clothes creation also didnt work is
because you need to think of the general size of the clothing before you create it,
may it be size twos, or threes Id say you wear size twos.
It depends on the store where I buy my clothes. I started to apply the
shampoo. Usually its around there, though, but sometimes fours in specific
stores.
In any case, part of the reason is from that, while the other one is just you
being focused and believing in yourself. If you dont think you can do it, you wont
be able to do it.
Ill keep that in mind as well. So many things to keep track of
Dont worry, after a while youll get used to it. And you always have other
people to give you a hand.
Yes, that is quite true.

Tiendra got up from the bath, all wet and covered in bubbles and stepped
out, creating a towel in her hands and using it to get her dry as a few drops plopped
on the floor. I couldnt help but admire her natural beauty, no matter how beautiful
she said I was. Nothing would persuade me to think she wasnt gorgeous. Soon as
she was done cleaning her red hair, poof! A shine of light flashed around her skin,
and her old clothes came back to her.
I stepped out of the bath as she handed her towel to me. You should try and
make your outfit appear after you dry yourself off.
Im not sure if its going to succeed more than the last time. I told her.
I have a feeling that this time its going to work. Just believe in yourself,
because with only me in the room, you have nothing to be embarrassed about even
if you dont succeed.
Shes right. I thought.
Im almost always right. She winked. I giggled a little bit as I tried to
imagine the clothes from Falcons drawing. The purple sleeveless dress with a
hood, the blue ribbon belt and the cloak I closed my eyes to, focused only on
making that a reality and I believed in myself, just like how Tiendra believed in
me.
As I felt a bright light over my body, I opened my eyes briefly to admire it. I
kept focusing on it until the light shattered into glass that disappeared as it hit the
ground. And there I was! I had done it! I looked down to see my new clothes
around me.
Tiendra created a floating mirror right in front of me so I could get a better
look. Wow! I look amazing in that outfit! I immediately became infatuated with the
look and told myself that this would be my main suit. It looks super good on
you! Tiendra commented. The only thing youll have to do is make some
underwear under them!
She was right. I had completely forgot to make some underwear for myself,
and with how tight the ribbon belt tied the summer dress to my body, it became
quite obvious Yeah Ill have to work on that.

Ill give you a hand. She closed her eyes and nodded, and suddenly I felt
something in my personal regions: Tiendra had made underwear appear under my
clothing.
Thank you very much. I appreciated. She smiled and brought me out of
the room to show Falcon what I had achieved.

Little man, stop gawking at me like that!

With my new clothes on me, Tiendra and I walked down the stairs and we
made it out of the training grounds. The cloak that was attached to my suit went all
the way down to my mid legs. I could use it almost like a coat with how wide it
was.
Its a little embarrassing for me to walk in such a public place in this suit. I
whispered to Tiendra.
Well look at mine, its not much better! My skirt is shorter than yours.
Sure enough she was right, though my dress went down quite close to my
knees, her skirt went even higher than her mid thighs! Arent you a little worried
about that?
Not really. Anyone who dares to look up my skirt knows whats coming for
them.
Them having their own clothes vanish from them.
Exactly!
I chuckled a little bit at her honest response, which only made her smile. It
reminded me so much of my mothers smile, whom I missed already. As we
walked out, Tiendra brought me towards the chalet area, where Falcon was once
again, sitting on the side of the fountain, sketching something on his notepad. We
walked up to him. Tiendra poked him on the shoulder and he looked at us, but
more precisely at me.
He stood up and kept his eyes on me, going up and down to see me in my
new outfit. I felt a little bit too flattered as I blushed and tilted my head downward,
but still keeping my eyes on him. You look amazing in that! He finally
commented. Great choice!
Thanks. I did it all on my own.
Thats really good!

Well, not entirely, I had to help her with her underwe Tiendra started
until I stopped her.
Shhhh! I said as I put my finger on her lips. Sadly I was too slow, since
Falcon seemed to have understood what she was talking about.
Its fine, youll get the hang of it at some point. Falcon added.
I sure hope so if this is one of the simplest things to do in magic, then Id
like to know that Im doing well at it to keep on going.
Well, considering you got it on your second try, Id say youre doing very
well. My half-sister pointed out. How about we go get something to eat?
Its already noon? I wondered. It seemed as if it had been much less time
than that. But what do you know! When we got the cafeteria, food was being
served. There was a long counter where nice creatures that looked like goats
standing on two legs greeted us and lets us choose our food from the many choices
hanging over our heads. The servants legs were all covered in goat fur, with
hooves rather than feet and toes, and their upper body was the same as a human,
only with a more bearded face if they were males with two horns in their hair.
Satyrs. I immediately told myself.
Yup. Passive goat people, they enjoy nature but also the people like us who
protect it and try to keep it alive! Tiendra informed me.
How cute. I decided to take what I should have eaten this morning: Toast
and eggs. Tiendra took a hamburger while Falcon took fries and a turkey sub.
We got our tray and around a small table while we ate. The food was
absolutely delicious! It was very hard to not completely dig in on it because I was
hungry from how good it was! Falcon and Tiendra talked about some stuff that I
didnt quite understand, probably because it had to do with them while I started to
think about my family.
I wondered about what my mom would tell Eliza what Id be doing for a
while. I wouldnt be home and I didnt even know for how long. I knew that I was

very important to her. How would she do without me? I didnt want to leave her
alone. I told myself Id make it a regularity of mine to visit her when I could.
Hey Amelia, do you hear us? I heard Tiendras voice say, which snapped
me back to reality.
Oh, what? I reacted. No sorry, I didnt hear you. I was thinking of
something else
Well we figured that out! Falcon joked.
We were just wondering if youd ever been in a relationship before.
I felt my cheeks growing red. No, I havent dated anyone before.
Thats what I thought, and Falcon said otherwise!
Well I wouldnt have been surprised with how pretty she is! His comment
made me look down timidly.
A girl doesnt want you to fall for her because of her looks, thats just a
bonus. Tiendra started. A girls personality is what makes them truly radiant and
special. Looks dont matter. But if they do matter to you, and you find that truly
wonderful girl with the perfect mind set and personality, then you have nowhere
else to look.
Well then I dont have to start anytime soon! He said as he gave glances to
both Tiendra and I. We giggled at it. He didnt seem insulted, which I felt good
about, since I didnt want to hurt his feelings in the slightest. He seemed like a very
nice guy.
Thats when I looked around and noticed some girls, all in flashy pink
dresses and outfits, with their face covered in too much makeup. They were
looking at me, blushing and giggling, like they were admiring me from afar. It
caused me to blush and look down a bit. Tiendra caught on quick enough.
They arent ridiculing you, Amelia. She told me. They are children of
Aphrodite. Usually they insult most cabins for not being pretty enough, or paying
attention to their looks: Their main responsibility is to make couples are at camp.

Make couples? But

I know its sort of weird to think about, but dont worry. If their blushing
when their looking at you is because they find you really gorgeous. Its rare that
and Aphrodite child believes that someone from another godly parent looks as
good, or in your case better than them~!
Around them was also a group of boys, very handsome and cute, also with
some makeup, doing the same thing. They were looking at me, though more
admiring my figure than my beauty. Im not really used to getting this much
attention. I said.
Im surprised. Falcon stated. Someone as pretty as you? Im sure boys
look at you and admire you.
I wouldnt really know. I dont exactly look out for that sort of stuff
Alright! Time to practice a bit of spell casting! Tiendra changed the
subject after she saw me finishing my food.
Oh! Sure, I guess we can. I said. Tiendra didnt hesitate to use some of her
magic to amaze me. She only had to lift her index finger a bit in the air and I
started to slightly levitate. It was so cool! Though I was only lifted half a foot in
the air, I still used my hands to make sure no one could see under my dress. A lot
of people were looking at the two of us with impressed glances and expressions.
Tiendra continued this way until she brought me back to the training grounds
where she very lightly dropped me in the center of the arena.
That was very neat. I complemented her with a smile.
Its not much for me. Im going to try to teach you how to make a magical
fire, today.
Uhm, are you sure Ill be able to do that?
Remember what I said about believing yourself, little lady!
Yeah yeah, true I have to believe in myself if I want to succeed.

Atta girl. Now, the way you create a magical flame is by sort of taking a
little bit of the your body heat and creating a fire with it in your hands. Ill
demonstrate for you. Tiendra put her town palms parallel to one another in front
of her and closed her eyes for three seconds. As soon as she opened them, a ball of
fire crackled and rested in between her hands in the air. I crouched down a bit to
admire it closely.
It even gives off heat!
Thats the best part. If ever youre in a situation where you need to warm
up, you can use this technique, even though it reduces your body temperature
lightly, to really warm yourself off. You just have to focus on bringing a bit of the
warmth from your body to the center of your palms and releasing it carefully. Try it
out.
I stood up straight and took the same pose Tiendra had taken when she
showed it to me. I did my best to focus some of my body heat into my palms, but
once I tried to release, nothing came out of my hands, wasting my energy. Its
fine, practice will only help you improve!
So I kept trying to create a flame for the next eight hours. I had even skipped
dinner when Tiendra went to eat because I was extremely adamant about making
the flames, but very slowly, my energy and my body temperature kept draining
itself as I continued, but I didnt let that discourage me.
It was nine in the evening when Tiendra came back from dinner. She arrived
as I was panting heavily and was forced to have my cloak cover all of me to keep
warm. You should take a break. She recommended in a worried tone. Youre
wearing yourself down.
No I can do this I responded very difficultly. Just as I thought I was
about to pass out, a little flame appeared right in my hands. It flared for about ten
seconds until I was at my peak. The flames vanished as I felt my knees shiver and
fail. Tiendra quickly seized me by my arms to stop my fall. I I did it I
panted with a smile on my face.
Yes, you did. But youre extremely weak, pale, and very cold. Lets get you
inside. Tiendra supported me into the arena until we finally got into my room. She

very slowly got me on the mattress. I think I should stay with you tonight to make
sure youre doing alright.
Its fine by me if if youre okay with it
Dont worry. Ill never oppose to something like this. Tiendras clothing
started glow and after the normal shatter routine, it ended with her being in only
black panties and tube top. I guess it was her sleeping clothes. She scuttled next to
me in the bed, brought the blanket over us and brought me into her arms. I felt
some sort of heat coming from her. Not only that, but I knew that I was safe in her
hold. I felt very good, so good in fact that, with my head sleeping against her chest,
I fell asleep almost immediately.

I woke up, extremely refreshed and warm still in-between Tiendras arms.
She was sleeping very soundly and comfortably. I very slowly and gently got out
of her hold and noticed that the bath tub was still there, with all of the bubbly
water. I walked towards it, and to my surprised, the water wasnt dirty or even
cold, it was as warm and clean as it was the day before. It was like a magical bath.
I tested out my magic as I imagined myself wearing nothing. My clothes vanished
and with my little feeling of triumph, I dove into the bath.
I closed my eyes to truly feel the water healing my problems. I felt my
energy come back just by relaxing. After spending a few minutes in the relaxing
water I got out and instead of using the towel, I decided to try and use my magic to
create a small flame that would warm me up.
So I put my hands close together and channeled my energy. It took me only
three tries this time to make a flame happen. I wanted to see if I could make it
bigger. I retracted my hands farther apart, and the flames also grew. Its like its
volume depended on how far my hands were from one another.
Youve gotten the hang of it, hmm? I looked down to notice Tiendra
sitting on the mattress, looking at me.
Im sorry if I woke you, but I wanted to try this out. I excused.

By all means keep at it. Its the only way for you to master something: Just
keep doing it.
Listening to her kind words, I lightly crouched down and I retracted my
hands completely. The fire ball that should have fallen to the ground actually
floated in the air very gently, still giving out the heat. I sat down near it to enjoy.
Tiendra, after making her clothes disappear, went into the bathtub.
So, I was wondering I started, a little bit timid.
Yes?
When you talked about relationships yesterday have you ever been in
one?
No. I havent found the right person yet, I dont think.
Well, how about Falcon? You two seem to know each other quite well and
hes certainly a nice guy.
You make all valid points. And to an extent, I find him seducing, but
something about him just tells me that we should just be friends. I think he feels
the same way about me. Thats when she grinned at me with tempted eyes. Do
you have something for him?
I immediately blushed. No! I mean, its not like hes not a nice guy, and
youre right, he is seducing to a degree, but I dont know him well enough yet, and

Dont worry about it, Amelia. He doesnt know you well enough either.
She got out of the bath and sat next to me. Much like the whole demigod thing, it
takes time for you to really understand the feelings you feel for someone.
Sometimes you develop them, and sometimes you fall in love at the very first site
of a person.
I guess so I decided to stop the conversation there, because I didnt
want it to go any further than it actually did. I already admitted to her that I found
Falcon cute and appealing to the eye: I didnt want her to make me say things I

didnt mean. After the both of us were completely dry, I put my hands near the
fireball and it started to shrink until it was only a spark that faded quickly.
The both of us materialized our clothing ( and this time I got myself the
underwear! ) and we headed out for breakfast. Being the only two people there, we
very quickly got our food and sat down. Thats when I asked Tiendra if there was
something in particular we had to do for the gods or just destroy monsters.
It depends on whats happening. She said. When we feel that a monster is
dangerous and could cause trouble to society we make sure to eradicate it before it
gets to that point. But when the Gods give a certain number of demigods a mission,
well, usually its going to be something important.
Whats usually the thing you have to do then?
Defeat the boss of a group of monsters, retrieve important items of the gods
that were stolen and make sure they are in a safe place. Standard stuff, really.
Thats when Tiendra abruptly got up from her chair. She looked worried.
What is it? I asked her, as worried as her.
Its just a few monsters that are trying to attack humans Ill take care of
it.
I want to help you!
Youre not experienced enough, though. Id hate to see anything happen to
you
Its likewise for me! If you get hurt, I want to be there to help you. Okay?
Tiendra smiled at me. Youre right. She concluded. Take hold of my
wrist. I got up and did what she asked me. She closed her eyes, and in an instant, I
found myself in a totally different place.
We were in a forest now. The trees covered the sun rays from getting into my
eyes and the sounds of birds chirping was peaceful. I didnt see what could
possibly ruin it until I looked where Tiendra was looking. I was absolutely
frightened.

There were four hounds glowing in a fiery color who were growling at a
wooden house, looking to be ready to go in it and take whats inside. Thats when I
heard a faint Help us! From inside that house.
We have to help them! I whispered to Tiendra.
I know. She said. Ill distract the hellhounds while you go inside and see
if everyone is okay. Try to evacuate them, but only if its safe. Okay?
Yeah, I understand.
Alright, Good luck! Tiendra didnt delay and ran towards the hellhounds,
she took out her long thing steel blade and charged. I hid behind a tree to observer
her while I waited for her to drag the hounds farther away. With grace, she dodged
the hounds pounces and their sharp fiery claws and counter attacked with her own
slash. With one fell swoop, she cut a hell hound in half, and he turned to mere dust.
Never would I have thought that would happen. From a biological stand point, it
should have simply spurted out a bunch of blood and fallen over.
Nevertheless, she defeated another hound, and thats when I took my chance
to sneak up and went towards the little wooden cabin. I tried to open the door but it
was locked shut. I heard a man and a little girls voice gasp and tremble as I did so.
Who is it!? A mans voice asked, terrified.
Hi. I responded calmly. Im Amelia. Me and my friend are here to help
you against the creatures here. May I come in?
After a few seconds of no response, I heard the door getting unlocked and it
opened. The man was holding a very young girl in his hands. She was super scared.
I wondered if she was able to see the hounds?
Are you doing okay? Are you at all injured?
N-No were fine thanks
Thank you The little girl said as she took her head out of her fathers
neck for a few seconds.
Youre very welcome. I responded.

Amelia, watch out! Tiendra yelled from behind me. I turned around to find
out that a hell hound was running right at me, ready to bite! I quickly pushed the
man gently back into his home and closed the door. The hellhound pounced at me
and I was absolutely stunned. I felt an invisible force push me to the left, avoiding
me a guaranteed death. The hound turned back to me, looking angry and hungry.
I quickly put my hands together and made a fire ball. I tried to throw it at the
hound, but when it should have burned its fur, it only seemed to give him more
power. I very quickly got up but had to go back down as the hound scratched my
right leg. It was about to claw me again until a sword impaled it directly in the
heart. It turned into dust all over my dress and legs.
Tiendra put back her sword and knelt down to me. Are you alright?! She
asked me, very worried.
I just I just got scratched, thats all I showed her my leg. It had two
scratches on it, and it was covered in dust and blood. I tried to get back up but the
pain didnt let me.
Youll be fine. My friend told me as she passed her hand through it. It
glowed in a healthy green color as its rays penetrated into the scratch marks. It
stung for a little bit until I saw my wound closing in front of my very eyes. The
bleeding stopped and soon, it looked like I had never been scratched at all.
Thank you I said as she helped me up.
Its not a problem. You were very brave to make sure that man and his
daughter werent the targets.
Well, thats part of my role now, isnt it?
Youre right about that. She smiled. She went in to check on the two
people we came to save. The two of them were quite shaken up by the event, but
they said they would be fine. Are you sure you dont want us to get you to
someplace safer? We can do that.
N-No The man said. I think we should be fine. Youve saved us; I
really dont know how I can repay you.

You have no need to do that. I said in my friends place. We did what we

had to do to help you because we wanted to. Your gratitude is all we need.
Thats mighty kind of you
I smiled and waved them goodbye. As he closed the door, Tiendra took me
and suddenly, we were back in my room. Tiendra fell flat on her butt onto the
mattress. I did the same. Whew! I forgot how much transportation takes out of
me.
Are you going to be okay?
A few minutes of doing nothing and I should be completely fine. She
replied. So how did you think about your first little mission?
Well, it wasnt really fun but it was exciting. I was scared, but I wanted
to help who was in need and we managed to save them. Im happy for that.
Good. Its not all fun and games. Saving people and even the world is quite
exhausting, but the amazing feeling you get after accomplishing something like
that is the best in the world
I can only imagine.
Dont worry, I think youll be able to taste that feeling soon enough, little
Amelia!
Little? I know Im short, but youre not that much taller than me!
By about two inches and a half. Im still taller!
Oh yeah? I gave her a little push and she did the same with a giggle. Very
quickly we started to wrestle a little bit for fun, rolling around on the mattress,
trying to have the other one call for mercy. As Tiendra pinned me down with such
force that I could barely feel my hands, I was forced to call out and she let me go,
but not without giving a little kiss to me on the forehead, like how I always did to
Eliza. So what do you want to do? She asked as she sat up.
I dont know we could try and see what else you can teach me about
magic or just hang out.

We can probably just hang out with Falcon once he wakes up, and if he
wants too, we can see if we can both teach you a thing or two about magic.
Id be open to that. The both of us got up and walked out of the arena. I
we tried to find Falcon. We didnt seem him outside anywhere, and as we saw
many people coming out of the chalets to go eat, Falcon wasnt one of them.
Maybe hes still sleeping. I proposed.
He probably is. She told me in a small glance as we walked towards the
Athena chalet. Hes a big sleepy head. Without much hesitation, she opened the
chalet door. What I saw looked quite different from the Ares chalet. There were
many little gadgets and machines next to the beds, all the while having blue prints
and drawings for building plans were pinned on the walls. There was a little
fountain in the middle of the room, with a womans face on it: Probably the
Goddess Athena.
All of the beds were made aside from one. As we approached it, it was
Falcon, in his undies, looking like he was in one of the deepest sleeps hes ever
been in. I didnt really want to wake him up.
Is it because you want to observe him longer in his trunks? Tiendra asked
to my self-question.
N-No! He just looks really comfortable and Id rather not wake him up.
Well Im not as nice as you, it seems. Tiendra leaned over Falcon and
placed her hand on his cheek. A bright light flashed from her hand, and Falcon
immediately opened his eyes. Thatll teach you. You know you shouldnt stay up
till three in the morning.
Blah! He whined. You could have let me rest for a while longer.
I could have but I didnt right? Tiendra said jokingly.
Well I should have seen it coming anyways He got out of bed and in
almost an instant he made clothes materialize around him, a blue t-shirt and
jogging pants. I was so fascinated, because it looked like he didnt even put any
effort to make it happen.

Itll come to you eventually, Amelia. Tiendra told me as she lightly tapped
me on the shoulder. Its like she was reading my mind all the time, and so simply
as well. I wondered when Id be able to do that. We walked out of the chalet and
went outside, but before we could go to the cafeteria so that Falcon could get his
food, we were stopped. It was my father Ares that was at the door.
Good morning. He greeted. He then looked more to me and Tiendra. I see
that you two did a little bit of work this morning, hmm?
Y-Yes, we did, dad! I responded.
He smiled coyly. He created a rock in his hands and crushed it like it was
nothing. The many little pebbles fell to his feet. You still need much practice
before you really get out there, Amelia.
I am very aware of that I wasnt sure how I was supposed to speak with
him. Sure, he was my father, but he was also a God! How are you even supposed to
talk with a God!? Im trying my best to grow accustomed to this new lifestyle of
dange
Hard to believe youre my daughter. Youre sort of like Tiendra, but even
more passive and kindly. I looked down, ashamed. I didnt mean it as an insult.
Its refreshing to not always have bloodthirsty and short-fused trouble makers as
my children all the time. They cause their parents nothing but trouble.
But not Amelia! Falcon added. Shes as sweet as honey.
Ares looked at Falcon with warning eyes, as if to not make any approaches
to me like that again. Falcon immediately got the message and zipped his lip. Ill
want to speak with you later tonight Amelia. Ill be in your room at seven. Id
rather you not make me wait.
O-Okay Ares turned around to walk away. Uhm dad?
He stopped and turned his head back. Hmm?
I I love you. I said, expecting no real response. But to my surprise, he
turned around, walked up to us and hugged me tightly.

I love you too. He whispered in my ears. I couldnt believe it! I was being
hugged by a god! I felt my cheeks getting warmer and warmer every second he
kept me in his warm arms.
Ares finally let me go. He gave a smaller hug to Tiendra and left us. I cant
believe it the god of war gave me a hug I murmured to myself.
He might be the almighty fighter and very aggressive god, but hes also a
father who loves his children.
Ill say A little square appeared in front of me; most likely Tiendras
doing, and showed me a reflection of my face. My cheeks were completely red!
How could giving a hug to my real father get me so flustered? I put my hands on
my cheeks to try and cool them down and closed my eyes to ignore that Falcon
saw me like that. It wasnt as embarrassing as when he saw me naked, but it was
close.
After reopening my eyes and noticing my cheeks being of normal color
again, the mirror poofed away and we decided to go to the cafeteria like we had
originally planned to let Falcon eat. After his breakfast, the two demigods decided
to give me a more extended tour of what was outside of the camps barrier.

A visit with a truly amazing creature!

On the other side of the battle grounds, there was a road that led out of the
camps territory. Not so sure what I was about to witness, I stayed very close to
Tiendra, who I knew could protect me valiantly. Both Falcon and Tiendra seemed
to be quite calm and mellow, however. Its like they had done this many times
before. All the more reason to stay close to them.
It was quite cold up this mountain. I guess the barrier also keeps the warmth
in the camp, because I was starting to chitter. Using my cloak to cover myself, I
decided to try making a bit of magical fire. All while walking, I got my hands out
of my cloak and started to gather my energy. On the first try, I made a small fire
ball that gave me enough heat.
Youre getting very good at this. Falcon said as he looked at my little
experiment. Now, just let it float in the air.
Huh? I wondered.
Trust him. Tiendra winked. Hes not trying to trick you.
I decided to do what Falcon told me to do and I let the fire ball out of my
hands, but instead of dropping down, it moved around like it had a life of its own.
It started to circle around my friends and I all by itself, giving out good heat.
Wow! Amazing! I remarked as I tried to keep my eyes on the phenomenon.
Magic is quite special. Falcon added.
Well teach you what we know, but with your magical potential, youll have
to learn how to do certain things that only youll be able to achieve. Tiendra then
said.
Oh dear, Im getting a little nervous
Dont worry. Well help you get through this. In any case, well have to
teach you a bit of combat magic, since what you know now is more for
conventional and personal means.
Is that why this magical fire didnt hurt the hound when I tried to throw it at
them?

Hmm? Falcon hummed in his mouth.

Long story. Tiendra said to him. She turned her attention to me. The
magical fire is only good to give out heat and light, but it doesnt have any
offensive potential. If you want, I can teach you how to make real fire to devastate
enemies later.
I would very much appreciate that.
I know you would! Thats why Im going to help you.
I thanked her and we kept walking until we were faced with a huge rock
pillar surrounded by rectangular stones. Whats this? I asked.
This is a sort of reunion spot that certain campers found out a few years
ago. Falcon explained.
See, Tiendra continued. For a while, we werent allowed to leave the
camps perimeters unless the gods gave certain campers the right to do so, usually
to go do missions and stuff. But since weve learned how to defend ourselves very
well, the gods allowed us to get out a little bit more.
Is it sometimes dangerous out here?
More so during the night. Nocturnal monsters like harpies, basically ladies
with sharp talons and wings, Ipotanes, basically half horse and half humans, but
not to be confused with centaurs, and sirens if you approach the little lake over
there. She pointed a little farther away and sure enough, there was a little lake. We
all walked over there for a look. The water was absolutely see through and pure.
Can you explain more in detail what those monsters are? I asked. Im sort
of curious.
Well, you know what a centaur is, right? Theyre quite well known if you
study Greek Mythology, but an Ipotane is basically a centaur that only has two
horse legs rather than the full horse body. A harpie is an ugly lady creature with
sharp claws and talons with wings that wont hesitate to jump on anyone to feed
their kids and themselves.
Eep! Scary!

I agree. Falcon said. I was twelve when one first tried to jump on me
one of the scariest moments of my life.
To continue, Tiendra said. You dont really have to worry about sirens, I
dont think.
Arent those the bird like women that sung melodious songs only to attract
sailors to kill and eat them?
Well yes, only they arent birds. They are sort of like gorgons, but they look
much more attractive, which only adds to their charm. But if youre a girl, you
dont have anything to worry about. They only love the taste of man, and you
wont get lured by them anyways.
Thats when I heard horse like footsteps behind me. My two friends heard
the same as they quickly turned around. Tiendra had brought out her blade, and
Falcon had morphed some sort of cross bow in his hands. It was carved in bronze
and the tip of his arrow was a flashing red gem, like a ruby.
Whoa! Whoa there! The creature said. His appearance was like nothing I
had seen before. His legs werent human, they were the thin and strong legs of a
horse, and he had two front legs and two back ones. If that wasnt enough, where
his neck was supposed to be was replaced by the torso of a man. He was wearing
black t-shirt, with the words Giddy up! on it. He looked like a very passive and
wise man, with his white hair and smile.
Master Chiron. Falcon said, relieved as he put his cross bow down.
You mean THE Chiron? I asked. The one who trained famous heroes
like Achilles?
The one and only! The centaur said in a chuckle. You must be Amelia,
Ares daughter, correct?
I approached the centaur very curiously. He was quite a bit taller than me,
but it was so fascinating for me to have met someone like him. Chirons known for
being a very wise centaur that trained heroes, like Achilles, the almost invincible
Greek that could slay many soldiers all by himself. Nothing could kill him, unless
you hit him on his left heel, because when he was a child, his mother dipped him

into the River Styx, but had to hold him by the heel to dip him in. That was the
only spot where he wasnt submerged.
My goodness I ran my hands around his sides to feel his horse fur. It
was like the real deal, but I could also sense that it was precious and old. I cant
believe it! Im caressing Chirons centaur fur! I was absolutely freaking out! Im
such a fan of Greek mythology, and being able to experience it and actually live in
it blew my mind away! I was very excited.
Careful there, Im still quite old! He warned me. You wouldnt want to
break me, would you?
N-No! I said as I abruptly got off of his side and stood in front of him. I
would never want to damage something as amazing as you!
So what brings you here, master? Tiendra asked the mighty creature as she
put back her sword and walked up to us.
I saw you two walk out and I noticed that Amelia was with you. I decided
to introduce myself to her while I had the chance.
Its a very big honor for me to meet you, Mister Chiron. I nodded.
Likewise. Ares told me that your magical powers far exceed anyone elses.
It may be, but I havent really learned how to use much of it yet I can
only materialize my own clothing and make a magical fire. As I said that, the fire
ball that had always been roaming around me stopped in front of Chiron for him to
observe.
Its been only a day and youve already gotten the hang of it. He
remarked. You must be a fast learner.
I blushed from the compliment. How often do you get complimented by
someone of Chirons status? He taught some of the most valiant heroes in Greek
mythology all they know about combat, like Theseus, Perseus, Achilles and even
Heracles! Th-Thank you!

Youre very welcome. Im not very good with combat magic, but healing
and restoration magic is something Im very accustomed with. If ever you want to
learn about those, no better person to ask for their help than me.
Where may I find you if I want to talk to you again?
Im usually spending my day reading in the library or teaching the kids
how to fight or helping them with their combat skills at the arena. Feel free to visit
any time youd like, may I be in the arena or in the library.
Ill keep that in mind. Thank you very much, Mister Chiron!
Oh please, just call me Chiron. He said, seemingly too flattered.
W-Whatever you wish. He grinned at me again, causing me to blush more
and he galloped back towards the silhouette of camp. I wonder what other
amazing people Im going to meet
Im sure youre thirst to know more about this sort of thing will drag you
around to meet many different people and creatures. Falcon said as he walked to
us. No doubt will your head hurt after a while.
I dont think thats ever going to happen. I always love learning about these
sorts of things.
How about we go down the mountain a bit? Tiendra recommended.
Youll get to see a little bit of the great woods while were at it. But stay close to
us, because sometimes monsters rode it.
Okay. I accepted. We turned back towards the reunion spot and turned left,
where a little slope leading down to a forest was. With Tiendras help, I was to get
down it without falling. Falcon had passed us by a long shot. He looked very
skillful when it came to movement around certain obstacles.
As we finally got down a decent amount, huge oak trees came from
everywhere, and I could feel it getting warmer. I extinguished my fireball and kept
walking, holding Tiendras hand, per her demand. Falcon, with his bronze bow in
hand, prepared to shoot on any monster that tried to approach us.

A rustle of the bushes got Tiendras attention. She didnt hesitate to pull me
behind a tree for my protection. Falcon followed us, still pointing his crossbow
towards the bush that shook. W-What is it? I asked.
Tiendra put her finger to my lips. Talk silently. She told me in a whisper.
We dont want to startle monsters, or theyll call their friends and cause us more
grief. I nodded vigorously to show my understanding. How serious Tiendra was
taking the situation scared me a little bit. I decided to take a little peak at the
monster, what I saw startled me.
It was a monster walking on four legs. He had the body of a lion, the face of
an angry man and his tail was the pointy and poisonous one of a scorpion. Whats
that? I whispered.
Thats a Manticore. Falcon answered silently. If it feels menaced, it wont
hesitate to shoot venomous spikes at you. It can be fatal if it hits you in the right
spots.
Just stay quiet and let it roam a while until its out of sight, okay? Tiendra
ordered me calmly. I once again nodded, holding her left arm tightly. The two of
them were so brave and knew what they were doing while I was like a little child,
clueless and always of need of someone with me to ensure that I was okay.
Falcon kept his gaze on the Manticore without showing himself. He was,
however, ready to shoot at it if it got a glimpse of us. The Manticore didnt seem to
acknowledge our existence as it roamed around. I stopped trying to get a look at
the Manticore, only to notice two other ones roaming around in the same fashion
behind us.
Like the other one they didnt seem to have seen us, but they were quite a bit
closer. I tugged lightly on Tiendras arm to get her attention and I pointed to two
other creatures. She immediately gave the message to Falcon.
I can probably snipe the three of them down, He said. But having to turn
around one hundred and eighty degrees so quickly and aim at the two others
behind us before they notice might be difficult. Ill need you two to be ready to
cover me if I dont have the time.

Roger that. Tiendra replied with her hand on the hilt of her sword, ready to
take it out on a moments notice. Falcon aimed intently at the Manticore on the
other side of the tree. It took him a few seconds. Fwoosh! The sound of an arrow
soaring through the air at high speeds caught my attention. It was followed by a
faint grunt and the sound of something falling on the grass and leaves. I took a
little glance to see a pile of dust where the Manticore used to be.
What brought me back to the main problem was the growling of the two
Manticores behind us. Despite their human head, they roared like lions as they
started to dash towards us. Falcon made an arrow appear in his hands, prepared it
very quickly and shot two arrows quickly. One of them hit one of the Manticores
head on and it turned to dust, but the other one swiftly dodged it.
Tiendra shoved me aside as she took out her sword and sprang into action.
She started to slash at the Manticore with such speed that I could barely see her
movements. The Manticore, however, was moving just as fast as her and was able
to dodge. I felt Falcons arms around my waist, helping me stand up. He put me
behind him and started to aim again.
Be careful not to hit Tiendra. I pleaded.
Dont worry, I got this. He grinned. With such accuracy, he shot his third
and final arrow. Tiendra quickly grabbed the Manticore by the tail and threw him
towards the arrow. It was just about to impale him but he pointed his tail towards
Falcon, and two purple darts flew towards him.
Falcon! I warned him as I shoved myself on his back, making the both of
us stumble and fall. As I saw the Manticore turn to dust, I felt the two darts
brushing through my hair. Falcon and I both hit the ground roughly.
Are you two okay? Tiendra knelt down to us.
Yeah, Im okay. Falcon said. He turned his head to look at me, pressed
against his back with my hands on each of his sides. Thanks for the save,
Amelia.
How close I was with this boy made me blush and get off of him instantly.
Oh! No problem! I jittered. To get that image out of my head, I ran my hands

through my hair to see if anything was okay up there. Nothing seemed damaged. I
looked back to see the two darts stuck to an oak tree trunk. If those things would
have hit Falcon, it would have been game over.
Well, I owe you my life now. He stated. Tiendra helped him back up. He
was covered in mud and wet with the morning due. I think its time to head out.
Ill go take a shower.
I agree. Staying here for too long is surely not a good idea. My half-sister
added.
Y-Yeah I said in agreement. We climbed back up the slope and walked
back to camp. Falcon went into his chalet to wash up, so Tiendra brought into the
library. Upon entering, I was amazed by the huge amount of books and shelves
around the place.
If you want to know anything about Greek mythology in detail, you can
always come here and read up on it. She clarified.
So many books! I said. I walked up to a specific one that was titled Ares,
The God of War and I opened it. The first page was a very nice drawing of my
father himself, in the midst of combat against another man. He was in full armor
with a long double edged blade in his hands. The other man looked familiar
Thats Ares against Heracles. Someone informed me from the side.
Tiendra and I took a look to see Chiron slowly walking towards us with his hands
behind his back. Cygnus, a son of Ares was very murderous, so much so that he
wanted to make a temple out of the bones of the ones he slew. Heracles killed
Cygnus and made Ares angry towards him. The both of them engaged in combat,
with Heracles actually harming Ares in the process.
Dear I examined the drawing further. Oh yeah! Chiron, could you
teach me a little bit of healing magic right now?
Of course I can. Hop on!
Huh? I was a bit confused at first, but not so much when Chiron grabbed
me around the waist and lightly threw me over his head. I landed with my two legs
on one side of him, because of my dress. Whoa! I yelped. His back was a little

rough until magically; a horse saddle appeared beneath me. I yelped once again out
of surprised.
Chiron and Tiendra chuckled as my half-sister lightly flew in the air and sat
behind me. Hold on tightly. Chiron warned as he started to walk out of the
library.
But theres not much to hold on too I remarked. I felt Tiendras hands
hold around my belly
Just do what Im doing. She said silently. Like I didnt want to
disrespect someone like Chiron, but if Tiendra said it was fine then I guess I
could trust her. I very gently got my hands as much as I could around Chiron.
Chirons body was a bit too big for my hands to connect, so I had to hold on even
more tightly.
Once we were ready, Chiron stood up on his two back legs and charged at
super-fast speeds! My hair was flowing in the wind as I had trouble staying on him.
Chiron ran out of the camps boundaries and galloped towards the reunion spot. He
came to a very abrupt stop that almost made me fall over. He got down on his
knees to let Tiendra and I get off.
Ow! I said as I started to rub my behind. My butt hurts so much!
Was that your first time riding a horse? Tiendra asked.
Yes, it was.
When youre not used to it, and especially when you go that fast on your
first time, it can hurt quite a bit. I remember the first time Chiron gave me a ride: I
couldnt feel my butt for two days!
Granted that was a nine hour non-stop ride. Chiron added. This was only
a few minutes at best.
Doesnt stop my butt from aching. I responded. Anyways lets teach
me how to use healing magic.
Thats why were here! Chiron indicated for both Tiendra and I to sit down
on one of the rocks and get comfortable. Now, usually healing someone requires

you to take some of your own energy and transfer it to the other people. This
greatly accelerates the rate at which a wound heals.
Usually it stings for the person getting healed, Tiendra added. But its
usually only for a few second and then its all better.
First of all, try to bring a little bit of energy into your hands, like you do to
create magical fire.
I put out my hands in front of me and tried to do as he told me. It took a few
tries, but finally, my hands started to glow in the same sort of greenish color that
Tiendras hand glowed when she had healed me. What do I do now?
Tiendra bent down to take a small and sharp rock from the ground and
lightly scratched herself with it, not enough to make her bleed, just bruising her a
little. Apply your hands close to my injury. Dont bring it too close, or you might
end up burning me!
Okay then I very slowly brought my hands closer to her bruise, being
very careful to not make contact. In front of my very eyes I could see her bruise
disappear, and soon enough it was like nothing even happened. My hands stopped
glowing and I felt a little weaker. Like that? I asked.
Exactly. Chiron congratulated. The more you practice, the least amount
of energy its going to take from you to do these sorts of things.
How about I teach you how to make a true fire, like I promised before?
Tiendra asked. I nodded. She got up and prepared herself. Creating a real fire is
very similar to making a magical one, but rather than letting the fireball fly around
or dropping it in the air, you clench your first over it.
Do you think thats safe wont I burn myself? I asked a little worried.
Dont try to make it too hot at first so that you can practice. Later its going
to be crucial for you to be able to make very hot and powerful fire without any fear
of burning yourself. Ill demonstrate.
Tiendra put out her right hand and opened up the palm to face the sky. A
magical fireball appeared and she sort of crushed it in her hands. She then

reopened it and a new sort of fireball was there in place of the old one. It was now
creating a bit of smoke and it was flaring more violently. Just like this. She
commented.
What would you do with it after that? I asked.
She glanced at Chiron for a little moment. He nodded. I didnt expect to see
Tiendra extend her arm and aim it towards Chiron. She launched the fire from her
hands, having it jerk upwards a bit and distorting the air around it. Chiron swept
the fireball away from him with the back of his hands. It landed on the stone of the
mountain and a little flame started to crackle.
Tiendra snapped her fingers and the flame expired. Now you try it,
Amelia.
Ill do my best! I put my hands together and created a magical flame. I
then brought it over one of my hands and I crushed it, just like how Tiendra did it.
Unlike her, however, I felt huge pain in my hand. I quickly fell to my knees and
opened it. It was completely burned and charred. I breathed in between my teeth to
try and sustain the pain. It didnt seem to work because a tear rolled down my
cheek.
Tiendra and Chiron knelt down to help me. Tiendra ran her glowing hand
over my burn. It started to hurt even more, so much so that I cried a little bit as I bit
my lip. My half-sister then created a long white bandage in her hands and started to
apply it to mine. Magical injuries take a bit longer to heal completely. She
explained while she covered my hand in the white tissue.
This really hurts. I sniffled.
Like we said, it takes practice to master something like this. Chiron
repeated. You at least know how it should be done, so I think we can take a little
break for now.
I agreed, because the pain in my hand wouldnt let me use anymore magic
with it anyhow. Hopping back onto Chirons back, this time behind Tiendra, I held
on to her tightly as we rushed back towards came.

Chiron dropped us next to the training ground as he went back into the
library after wishing me a speedy recovery. Tiendra brought me back to my little
room and undid my bandage. Dip your hand in the water slowly until its fully
submerged. Itll help against the magical burns.
I did what she told me with the bathtub water. Immediately my hand started
to feel much more relieved, though it still stung. Im sorry for causing you so
much trouble I grieved.
Amelia! Tiendra reacted. Dont say something like that. Youre not
causing me any trouble at all.
But you always have to keep taking care of me and fixing my mistakes
But thats what friends are for, Amelia. Not only are we friends, but were
related. We have the same father. Youre like my sister, and Ill do anything I can to
help you when you need it.
Still with my hand in the tub, I started to cry. Tiendra knelt down with me
and embraced me. I felt so out of place in this new environment. I felt like a
burden But Tiendra was a very good friend and only wanted the best for me. She
would do anything just to make me smile or make me feel special. Dont you
think youre not wanted here, Amelia, because thats a big fat lie. She then said.
Youre a very interesting person and I want to know you better as well as protect
you.
Okay I hiccupped. I heard the sound of someone coming up the
footsteps.
Hey, whats wrong? Falcon asked worriedly. As I took a look at him, he
was wearing the same clothes, but they were clean and his hair was all wet from
his shower.
Amelia tried to make real fire, but ended up scorching her hand. Tiendra
explained. She left out the main reason I was actually crying, which I appreciated.
Oh. Well we can definitely teach her some other type of magic that doesnt
involve her hands, right?

We could.
What kind of magic would that be? I asked as I rubbed my eyes.
Well, you know that cloak that youre wearing on your back right now?
Falcon pointed. I nodded. Well, you could actually use your magic to have that
cloak do certain things, like rebound other magical projectiles.
Okay how would I do that
All you really need to do is enchant it. Tiendra responded. An
enchantment spell is simply asking your cloak to do something using your energy,
and depending on how you transfer it, its going to do different things. Watch.
Tiendra stood up and closed her eyes. Her cloak started to rise in the air, like the
wind was dragging it along with it. The thing is there was no wind. Her cloak was
doing it on its own.
She opened her eyes and the end of her cloak started to glitter in beautiful
blue sparkles all around. Falcon, try to use a bit of magic on me. She asked him
as she turned her back to him.
Whats going to happen? He asked her.
Youll see. She said calmly.
Falcon put out his hand and created a sphere of pure energy in his hands. He
threw it into Tiendras cloak. It was like the sphere splattered all of its energy onto
the cloak upon contact, like a paint ball, but the cloak absorbed it all. Tiendra
turned around, and opened her hand. A sort of blue light passed through the hood
of her cloak, through her neck, then her shoulder and finally into her arm. Once it
got to her hand, it came out of her fingertips to create the same energy sphere.
My cloak absorbed your projectile and allowed me to recreate it in my
hand. She explained. Cool, isnt it?
Yeah, thats pretty sick! Falcon replied. Anyways, How about you try
Amelia?
I think Ill take a break for now, thanks. I replied as I got up and wrapped
the bandage back around my hand. Id like to just relax a little bit.

Thats fine. Tiendra replied as she brought me close to her. How about we
go get something to eat? Its noon and Im starved!
Yeah sure. Falcon said. We went to eat lunch. After that Falcon decided to
let me take a look at what was called the item room. It was one of the small
buildings to the left of the library. Inside was a normal wooden shack, where there
were a few crates and treasure chests. Some of the items were hung on the wall for
display. Not only that, but Falcon explained to me that the names under where it
said the name of the time was the name of the campers who retrieved it.
Thats when I stumbled upon this one item: it was a golden ear ring with a
little golden chain dropping down it, holding a heart shaped amethyst. Love
earrings it was called. Retrieved by Falcon Archi and Tiendra Spark.
Whats this? I asked my half-sister. She took a look at it and picked it up
between her fingertips.
These are mighty powerful earrings. Whoever wears them makes anyone of
their choice fall instantly in love with them until they remove it from their ears.
Its one of the many items that Aphrodite used to seduce humans and other
people, including your father. Falcon added. I already knew about the affairs that
Ares had with Aphrodite, but I never would have believed that the goddess of love
would have been the one who initiated it. As if to prove the power of the earrings,
he quickly swiped them from Tiendras hand and started to put them on.
Falcon put those down! She demanded.
Dont worry, it wont be long. He said after he put them on. As he did so,
Tiendra closed her eyes abruptly and reopened them, only to stare Falcon directly
in the eyes with adoration.
Come here you adorable man She said smoothly as she approached him,
wrapping her arms around his neck and seeking a kiss.
Falcon! Take them off! I told him in a blush. It would have been my first
time seeing a kiss like that in my whole life and it got me quite nervous especially
considering it was going to be Tiendra kissing him forcibly.

Before Tiendras lips could reach his, he took off the earrings. Once again,
her eyes closed for a moment and she reopened them. She seemed surprised and
frustrated to see herself pressed against Falcon, with her lips about an inch from his
own.
She blushed and growled as she took the earrings and pushed Falcon away
from her. Seriously Falcon, how many times need I tell you that these items arent
to be used for fun and games? It isnt safe.
Oh come on, whats the wrong in using these earrings? They make
someone fall in love with you for goodness sake!
For all we know, you could have made me and Amelia your personal
playmates forever if you kept that on for as long as you liked.
You know I never would have done that.
Maybe not, but if an enemy managed to take the earrings from you, they
could easily control and easily kill you without you being able to stop them.
I guess youre right.
Youre lucky that you stopped before I kissed you, or I would have
definitely gotten my revenge on you. She replied jokingly. She then looked at me.
Thanks for stopping him.
Its nothing really I just did what I thought was right. I replied. As
Tiendra put the earrings back to their original place, I looked around to see other
items. I saw a pair of glows with white translucent claws emerging from each
fingertip.
Those are the claws of Hades. Falcon told me. There are five Hades
children in this camp, but they brought it back from the underworld after Cerberus
took it.
Cerberus, the three headed hellhound?
Yup.
What do the claws do?

Tiendra snuck up behind me, giving me a little scare. Its been said that
once the claws slay their victims, it steals their soul and gains more power for
every single one. Kind of gruesome if you ask me, honestly.
No kidding. I said.
Want to see something cool? Falcon asked me. I nodded so he brought me
towards a crate. He opened it up. It was what seemed to be a miniature model of a
Pantheon carved in stone. This is what is on top of Mount Olympus: the Pantheon
where all of the Gods sit on their thrones and rule on the earth.
I examined it closer. I could even see the little marks of the chisel.
Amazing is it accurate?
Its exactly how it looks.
Who made this?
I did.
Really? I looked into the crate to find a little piece of paper. Pantheon of
the Gods. Carved by Falcon Archi it said. Wow! Youre super good, Falcon!
He blushed and put the sculpture back into the crate. You sure know how to
impress girls. Tiendra winked at both him and I. I looked down timidly.
Im just complimenting him on his good work I defended. I took a step
back and I tripped on a crate. It fell over, and from it fell a sort of pouch. I picked
up the light brown bag. Whats I tried to ask. Before I could finish my
question, Falcon took the pouch away from me. I got a little scared.
Im sorry He said in a panicky voice. Its just that the dust that is in
this pouch isnt good for you.
I looked deeper into the crate to find the little note that would say what this
item was. The remains of Medusa was what it said.
Does does it turn me into stone? I asked.
If it comes into contact with your skin, yes. Tiendra answered. I think
weve showed her enough, Falcon. Lets go.

Yeah. He put the pouch back into the crate very carefully and left. Tiendra
waited for me to get back up before following Falcon.
The rest of the day went without much happening. Falcon, Tiendra and I
simply hung out and talked about our lives before becoming full on demigods. I
was still a little sad about leaving my mother and my little sister, but I would
certainly see them again one day.
It was about seven and I remembered that Ares told me to be in my room by
that time to talk with him. I rushed there as fast as my legs could take me, and sure
enough, he was standing in front of the opening in the wall, looking outside.
Hows your hand doing? He asked me.
It kind of surprised me that he knew about it, but I guess when youre a god,
its hard to not know things. My hand, still wrapped in its bandage, didnt hurt as
much as it used too. Its doing better. Thanks for asking.
He smiled and turned around. He approached me. Do you understand why I
left you when you were very young? He asked seriously.
The fact that he looked so serious about it put pressure on me. You had
more important things to do with the gods after the birth of Eliza
That is true, but I also wanted to try and toughen you up. Growing up
without one of your parents can be quite difficult, but you were able to pull it off,
quite easily in fact. Im proud of you for that.
T-Thank you! I responded in a blush.
But youre going to have to improve your toughness. Id hate to see you
fall so easily against minor monsters.
Trust me; Im trying my best to learn how to defend myself properly.
I know it all too well. Ares closed his eyes and I heard his voice in my
head. Tiendra, get over here. It said. He was sending her a telepathic message, but
was it just going to her and me, or to everyone at camp? I didnt exactly feel good
about asking him right now. Very shortly, my red-haired friend made it into the
room.

What is it, father? She asked him, a little worried.

Youve been taking care of Amelia since shes arrived here. I would really
appreciate it if you kept it up and made sure that she gets comfortable.
You didnt have to tell me to do that, dad! She replied with a smile. Ares
approached her and hugged her, doing the same to me after.
Remember Amelia, you might be a very nice person in your heart, but when
it comes to defending other people, you will not hesitate to protect them, no matter
what the cost. That, I know is one of your qualities.
Y-Yes dad Ill make you proud I responded, still hugging him.
Have a nice night, you two. He said. He flashed in a bright red light that
forced me and Tiendra to look away while covering our eyes. The next thing I
knew, once the light stopped, our father was no longer there.
Dad I whispered to myself. Im going to become a strong girl one
that youll really be proud of
Tiendra walked up behind me and trapped me in her arms from behind. I
think hes already proud of you. She whispered in my ears. I am, anyways.
As she started to tickle me ( Im a very ticklish person, so I couldnt handle
it! I fell to the mattress and couldnt stop her from letting her fingers tickle my
waist ) I tried to think of how someone like me could even bring herself to hurting
someone else I could probably hurt monsters fine, because, well theyre
monsters! But I wasnt sure if I could hurt another person
Tiendra finally stopped tickling me. She seemed to be thinking about
something. I think Ill make a bed in here and live here with you from now on.
She decided.
Oh I wouldnt want to impose that on you! I told her. You can do this
only if you really want too.
She smiled and an invisible force made me float over her in the air. She
moved the mattress, the pillow and the blanket away and closed her eyes. I was
still floating in the air uncontrollably until a big puff of smoke was created right

under me. I let out a frightened gasp. The smoke then dissipated and there was a
fully made bed. It had enough space for two people, a big blanket and a few
pillows.
Thats when I felt myself fall back down. I bounced a little bit on the
mattress as I impacted it with my fall. You little prankster! I smiled.
She made her clothing disappear and went into the bathtub. I copied her and
we started to help wash each other. With one hand being bandaged, it was hard for
me to completely wash myself. I was thankful that Tiendra was there. I was also
thankful for her being there in the upcoming situation.
Girls! Falcon yelled as he marched up the stairs. I just found som He
stopped talking when he noticed the two of us in the bath. Woops! He said as he
immediately turned around down the stairs.
Knock first you pervert! Tiendra yelled as she stretched out her hand to
bring a pillow to her magically and threw it at him as the door closed. All the while
she used her other hand to cover her top. We were still fully covered by the
bubbles, but I can understand why she would try to get the extra cover-up, since I
did it as well. Gosh boys sometimes
I mean He didnt mean to barge in when we were in this situation I
said in defense to him, though not hiding my obvious humiliating. And not all
boys are like this, I think.
Oooh? She seemed to have completely morphed attitudes. Are you
talking about a boy in particular?
I Uhm I stuttered nervously.
I think Ive hit a nerve! I took a more timid pose and blushed a bunch. So
who is he? A friend?
Y-Yeah hes just a friend from school
Hmm: Interesting. Anyways, we should finish this up so Falcon can say
what he has to say to us. He seemed quite worried about it.

Y-Yeah! Right I was more than happy with that, because I didnt want
to get into a conversation about Brandi with Tiendra. We got out of the bath, dried
ourselves off and recreated our clothing and let Falcon into the room. As soon as he
got in front of us, he apologized.
Its okay Falcon. I forgave him. You didnt mean to do that.
You seem to have a talent in walking into girls while their naked in their
bathrooms. Tiendra muttered with a slight smile.
Im sorry He once again apologized. But this was quite important and I
didnt think of being polite, but now I will be. Falcon asked us to approach him as
he took out a big piece of a ragged paper from his pocket. Something was written
on it, but I couldnt read it. It wasnt in English. Its written in ancient Greek. He
said.
Do you know how to read it? I asked both of them.
I only know a few words, I dont want to give you guys the wrong
translation.
We can certainly go see someone at camp who knows how to read it
clearly. Tiendra hinted. So we all walked out and headed for the library to go see
Chiron. Upon our arrival, the centaur was looking through a selection of books
when he noticed us. Falcon explained to him what was in his hands and passed it
down to Chiron.
If this is what I think it is, its a prophecy. He deducted. Where did you
find this, Falcon?
I He halted.
You went into the Oracles room, didnt you?
Whats that? I asked.
Its a room where the Oracle of Delphi stays. Tiendra answered. Its right
next to the item house.

Essentially, she can tell us the future, but shes never straight forward.
Chiron added. Were left with different possibilities from one sentence.
Can you read it for us? I asked him kindly.
Sure I will. He coughed to open up his vocal cords and started to recite it.
Three days, three nights shall reveal the light. Through hair of golden the
brightness beholden. Choose between releasing and ceasing. As clouds obstruct or
destruct
A little moment of silence until I finally spoke. Im completely lost I
said.
Its not always obvious what a prophecy really speaks of. Chiron reassured
me.
Three days, three nights, I think that means the mission will take that long,
if were even talking about a mission. Tiendra guessed.
Through hair of golden the brightness beholden... Falcon repeated. He
took a little glance at me but didnt say anything just yet.
Choose between releasing and ceasing. I repeated. Maybe someone has
to make a decision of some kind?
As clouds obstruct or destruct, that decision might be what influences one
of the other.
Hair of golden the brightness beholden Falcon muttered to himself.
Blonde hair
The three of them looked at me at the exact same time. Wait me?
It might very well be. Chiron agreed. Youre naturally blonde hair is
quite radiant, and could be considered to be golden.
The brightness beholden The light owing me gratitude?
It might be involved with saving an important person or divinity. Tiendra
attempted to decipher, but nothing was truly set in stone. Do you have any idea
when this prophecy was told, Falcon?

To be honest when I walked into the room, that piece of paper was
already floating in midair and the words were getting carved in it by a flashing
green light.
It was in the process of getting written, which means it must be close to
being put in place.
But if thats the case, and Im supposed to play a big role in this I
panicked. Then how much time do I have to practice my magic? I cant even
defend myself properly!
Dont worry Amelia! Tiendra responded as she attempted to calm me
down with a kiss on the forehead. I told you that I would join you for your first
real adventure or mission, and Im keeping my word. You wont be alone.
Okay Thank you.
I think you three should get some rest. Chiron requested as he gave the
prophecy back to Falcon and stretched himself. We dont really know whats
going to come our way, so its best to be prepared.
Master Chiron is right. Falcon said as he rolled up the page of the
prophecy and put it in his pocket. Im going to sleep. See you two girls
tomorrow. He left the library along with Chiron. Alone with the red haired halfsister, I started to feel a tremendous amount of pressure on me all at once. I think
Tiendra felt it because she did her best to help me forget about it for now.
Were not even sure if the prophecy speaks of you or not. It could honestly
talk about anyone with blonde hair.
You make a good point, but I somehow have this feeling that it has
something to do with me one way or another
In any case, we cant really decipher it ourselves, so lets go do what
Master Chiron suggested and get some sleep.
I agree. Im beat after today.
Tiendra smiled as we got back to the training grounds. In our room, she
immediately changed into her sleeping clothes before even taking her second step

on the stairs. She was so good using magic, and I was quite impressed. After sitting
on the bed, I closed my eyes and thought of my own sleepy clothes: loose purple
shorts with a pink t-shirt. I opened my eyes to see myself in those clothing.
I got under the blanket with Tiendra. With her back facing me, I pressed
myself against her with my hands around her body. Feeling her soft and warm
hands over mine, I closed my eyes and was able to sleep knowing that I was safe.

Jumping in blind on the written future! Doesnt sound so safe

I woke up quite difficultly, probably because I wasnt even in my bed when I

did. I felt a very cold breeze run through my skin, and I was lying down on
something very hard and cold. I opened my eyes very slowly due to a bright light
from the sky blinding me.

Finally opening them up completely, I noticed that I was outside under the
rays of the sun. I would have thought Id be warm, but another gust of wind
brushing on my skin made me curl up as much as possible and chitter my teeth.
I looked a bit more around me to see that I was in the reunion spot I was
introduced to the day before. But why was I even here? Who brought me? I finally
sat up to see Tiendra and Falcon talking to each other a few feet away. They both
brought their eyes to me. How are you doing, sleepy head? My half-sister asked
me.
Im d-doing fine. I responded. Thats when I noticed that Falcon was
looking at me in my sleeping clothes! I immediately made my original outfit take
its place and created a fire ball to warm me up. Why did I wake up here? I asked
as I rubbed my eyes.
Well, you probably would know by now if you didnt snooze until eleven
thirty. Falcon joked in a smile. It had really been that long? But in general, I
handed the prophecy to my mother to see if she knew anything about it, and she
pointed us into one direction. We had a council meeting after and it was decided
that the three of us would go. He had an heavy looking gym bag tied by a belt
around his shoulder.
Me? But the prophecy could have spoken about any blond girl at this
camp!
There are only three people at camp that have your hair color, and none
shine as golden as yours. Anyways, mom pointed me in the right direction on
where to go.
And what would that be?
Well, some of the Titans arent exactly happy with the gods for ruining
their chance at dominion after they lost to them in the war, so they want to conquer
the world back, as well as make Olympus crumble.
What?

Yes. I know what youre thinking. Most of the Titans were imprisoned in
Tartarus, the place where all monsters and evil doers go to be locked forever, but
some Titans have escaped, and thats why monsters roam in the world.
Not only do we have an idea of where one of the escaped giants went, it
may also lead us to the prophecy. Falcon added. The giants we are talking about
Agrius and Oreius.
Arent those the two giants that were born when the love goddess cursed a
woman to fall in love with a bear?
Exactly. Though they are quite powerful and strong, being a bear-man
hybrid, they are still angry at Aphrodite for preventing them from living a normal
human life.
Athena told Falcon that they are probably planning their comeback under
the Lion Gate at Mycenae in Greece. Tiendra pointed out.
You mean like its an underground dungeon or something? I asked.
More or less. In any case, we were planning on going there now right now.
But I barely know how to defend myself yet! I protested. I dont know
any offensive maneuvers
When youre in danger, new powers can be unleashed. Falcon said as an
argument. And youll be with us. Theres nothing better than practice, except for
experience.
Not only that, but the prophecy says that it will take three days and three
nights to get through all of this. Tiendra added. We have no idea when it starts,
so may as well not take any chances.
I guess so I gave in. Tiendra took both Falcon and I by the hand and
suddenly we werent near camp anymore. We were in a totally different spot.
Looking up at the sky, the sun was in a totally different spot than it used to be. I
could tell that we were on the other side of the ocean because of that. The three of
us were stuck between two stone walls. Just by looking at them, you could tell that
they had been there since ancient Greece. We were at the Lions Gate.

There should be some sort of entrance to the underground somewhere.

Tiendra mentioned. Try to find any abnormalities on the walls of the walk-way.
Dont try to go in alone: Warn the others first.
Same thing if you see any monsters. Falcon added, especially looking at
me, who couldnt defend herself.
Its fine. Tiendra reassured me. Ill stay with you.
Thank you. I said. Falcon went to the left Tiendra and I went to the right. I
did my best to pay very close attention to my side of the wall, but I soon started to
think about Eliza and Brandi. The two of them were people that I held quite close
to my heart and I cared for them very much. Was Eliza doing okay without me? I
knew she was very excited to spend the summer with me, but now she wasnt
getting the chance.
And Brandi: How worried was he? The last time he had seen me, I had
screeched and then he got knocked out by something supernatural. Where did he
think I was? Was he looking for me? Did he think I got kidnapped? While I
wondered about that, I heard a little cracking sound from under my feet. Looking
down, the specific rock tile I was standing on was slowly cracking.
Before I could process what was happening, the rock completely collapsed
and started to fall, bringing me with it in a scream. But I suddenly came to a stop
as the rock kept falling down into the darkness as my scream ceased. I looked up to
see Tiendra tightly holding me around my wrist.
Falcon! She called out as she looked away. Amelia found it! She pulled
up me from the hole and Falcon came running at us. He got down on his knees and
took a look down.
Its pretty dark down there. He noted.
I hate the dark I told them.
Its going to be fine. Tiendra replied. She told me to get behind her and
wrapped my hands around her belly tightly. I never would have agreed if I knew
what she was going to do. She created a little ball of light in her hands, threw it
down the hole and jumped down. I closed my eyes because I was absolutely

frightened. Suddenly I felt us both fall quite a bit slower, to the point where we
were like feathers. Tiendras light ball was circling around us. We were falling
down a very narrow and deep hole.
It seemed like we were never actually going to hit land, but we finally did.
Very shortly after, Falcon slid down from the walls and landed right next to us.
This is much deeper than I thought it would be. He said.
Hey, Amelia? Tiendra asked.
Hmm? I whimpered.
You still have your arms around me. She was right, I was still pressed
tightly against her back with my arms around her. I backed off, but immediately
wanted to refuge myself in her arms. Tiendra held out her arm and I wrapped
myself around it.
Thank you
Lets advance. She said. If we only have three days and nights to finish
this up, we shouldnt waste any time if possible.
Youre right. Falcon agreed. But shouldnt we find a light switch first?
This place is unnavigable by foot even with your little light ball.
Tiendra agreed with a nod. We all stayed close to another as we walked
through the corridor, going very slowly. On every step I took I thought I was going
to set off booby-traps, but nothing of the sort happened, not yet anyhow. The feint
sound of water drops falling from the ceiling and the resulting PLOP was all we
heard aside from our own breathing and our silent footsteps for a while.
Flashing the light ball close to the walls every now and then, we couldnt for
the life of us find a light switch. I started to get really worried. I always panicked
when there was a power outage in my house during the middle of the night.
Usually it happened during a lightning storm ( which Im not a big fan of at all )
and I can barely navigate the house. I usually stay in my room, and snuggled with
my stuffed animals, waiting for the power to come back on.

But I didnt have any stuffed animals this time. My substitute was Tiendras
arm. I closed on it more tightly as I thought of all of this, and she used her other
hand to pet my hair, to try and comfort me. What broke the silence was Falcons
blood curdling scream. Tiendra immediately pushed me behind her and brought out
her sword and looked at Falcon.
She looked around him, trying to find an enemy. Falcon had pressed himself
against the wall with his elbows bent up to his shoulders. He looked like had just
seen a ghost. Thats when the light ball rolled around his feet to see a fuzzy black
tarantula spider trying to get on his shoe.
Get it away from me! He yelled frantically as he tried to kick it away.
I have always been fascinated by little animals like spiders and mice, so this
didnt scare me at all. I let go of Tiendra and crouched down to look at the spider. It
brought its attention to me and skittered to my feet. I brought out my hand. It
hesitated a little bit, but finally walked on my palm. I stood back up and started to
run my fingers from my other hands through its fuzzy exterior.
Be careful, Amelia. Tiendra started. Those spiders can
Bite. I know. But they only deal a bit of pain for several days. They arent
fatal attacks. The innocent little spider seemed to be enjoying my little treatment,
but Falcon looked like he was getting tortured by having me stand this close to him
with the spider in my hands.
Get it away! He repeated.
Tiendra rushed to him and put her hand over his mouth. Shut up! Youre
way too loud. Do you want to attract monsters in this tight space?
Why are you so afraid of spiders anyways? I asked. Then I thought of
something. Is it related to Athena and Arachne?
Falcon nodded energetically. During this time, the spider was going up my
arm and onto my shoulder. It was only then that I noticed it. It seemed to have
grown attached to me for some reason. But Id never hear the end of it if Falcon
somehow found that spider crawl down his back, so I had to pick it up, drop it and
continue in the corridor.

I wasnt the only one scared now, so was Falcon. He stayed closer to Tiendra
while I still hugged her arm. Amelia, I can understand, She started. But really
Falcon? Most spiders arent even that dangerous, and you can crush them in one
step.
Youre only taking Amelias side because shes a girl.
And its common for girls to be afraid of the dark. Heck, its even more
common for them to be afraid of spiders. Not so much for boys.
Youd be surprised of the amount of guys that dont like these eight legged,
creepy and sneaky little demons.
I hardly consider them demons. I frowned. Once you get the good eye for
them, they look kind of cute.
Well Im sorry to disappoint you but Im never going to like those things.
What caught our attention was the ball of light showing stairs going
downwards in front of us. Slowly walking down the crooked wooden stairs, I
realize that the light ball is going farther and farther away, finally going through a
wooden door.
The three of us got to it as fast as we could and opened the door. Tiendra put
up her hand and started to point it in different directions. The ball followed her
movements. She made it scout every corner of the room until, to the far left of the
room there was a rope hanging down from the ceiling. Falcon ran up to it and
tugged it. That was the light switch.
Over us, a huge flash of light blinded me for a few seconds. After a while I
looked back up to see a big chandelier carved out of what looked like silver
illuminating the cafeteria sized room ( to put it simply it was pretty big ). I looked
back from where we had come from, and a few torches were pinned to the walls,
illuminating the corridor.
But how could that be? I asked. They werent there before.
Its probably due to magic. Tiendra said as she closed the door behind us.
In any case, we got our light source.

The light ball vanished out of thin air as Falcon got back to us. Now we
have light. We just need a map. He sighed.
Good luck finding one. Tiendra told him. Were never that lucky when
were together.
But we always get out of it, right Tien?
True.
Youll get out of it with our help, thats for sure! Two female voices said
from the ceiling. I looked up to see two girls of my age, each wearing one of those
short and tight dresses with no handles and have little openings on the sides falling
down towards us. They landed perfectly: Their long hair orange hair flowed
gracefully. But what got me a bit confused was that I hadnt seen them up there
when I first looked up earlier.
Uhhh. Falcon opened his jaw so wide that I thought he was getting ready
to eat an apple in one bite. Tiendra went to him and closed it.
Hello. She greeted the new guests. Who are you?
Im Abby. The one in the blue dress said. This is Anji.
Were the, how do you call them again? Oh yeah, the guides to this place!
This is perfect! Falcon whispered in my ears as he walked up to me. We
get to go through this place easy and we find two super beautiful girls to do so!
This is every guys dream!
A little too easy I thought. I examined the two stunning beauties. Anji
looked at me and smiled. Thats when I saw something that made me jump. For
about a second, Anji looked completely different. Her eyes flashed in a bright red,
her skin was pale, she had two sharp fangs in her mouth, but that wasnt the
weirdest part.
Her legs were disorienting. One leg was a human leg, but it was made out of
what seemed to be bronze, and the other one was a donkeys foot. Now that my
nose started to sniff a little, I smelt what seemed to be the stench of donkey butt. I

almost wanted to block my nostrils with my fingers, but I was too stunned by
Anjis fiery hair. It was orange, but fire instead of hair.
I gasped but immediately covered my mouth. I couldnt let them think I
knew they were monsters yet. I had to wait to tell Tiendra. However the two girls
didnt seem to be that much into hurting Tiendra. In fact they paid more attention
to Falcon if anything else. It seemed mutual, because Falcon looked at them with a
very naughty glance. Did he not see what I just did? I think if he did he would have
snapped back to reality straight away.
May we speak with the cute boy over there? Abby asked Tiendra.
I think hed like that too much, but alright. Hey, Fal
Right here! He said as he dashed right to of Abby. Like, right in front of
her. He could have kissed her from this range. I felt like yelling at him what he was
getting into, but I was still shocked.
As the two girls brought Falcon closer towards the left wall, I took that time
to tell Tiendra what I had just seen. They had hair of fire two weird legs and
they had fangs!
I didnt see that. Unless they
They what?
Empousai! She didnt continue any further. She ran towards where Falcon
was. I followed her as fast as I could. She pushed our friend aside and pointed her
blade at the two girls. I know what you two are up to!
What? Abby said a little insulted.
We were telling him where to go. Anji added. Honest!
I highly doubt that Im fairly sure you two empousai were about to eat
him while he was infatuated.
Empousai? Falcon asked. Come on Tien we both know what those
things look like, and they arent nearly as beautiful as these two girls.

The two empousai, whatever they were, winked at Falcon, who waved back
at them with a dreamy expression. Tiendra immediately slapped him across the
face. In other circumstances, I would have reacted and told her that wasnt
necessary, but this was much more serious business. If Falcon didnt shape up, he
was done for.
Trust me Falcon, Amelia saw their true appearance with her own eyes!
Amelia? He had this look in his eye, almost like he thought, If she saw
it, then she might be on to something Before I got the chance to confirm to him
myself, the two empousai approached me so fast that I didnt even notice them
moving. From behind me, Anji chocked me using her arm and pointed her finger
near my neck. I could see her true form completely. Her sharp nail, or should I say
claw, could easily cut me open.
Abby stood in between me and my friends. Its easy, little boy. You give
yourself in to me and my sister, or we kill your good-eyed friend. Deal?
Put her down! Tiendra demanded. Just because she can see the truth
behind your seductive foreplay, doesnt mean you have the right to hurt her. You
have no right to eat innocent men either.
I think anyone here would eat anything if they were starving. Its been
years since weve tasted a boys succulent taste, and we crave it!
But weve never tasted girl before Anji moaned loudly in my ears. The
tip of her nail poked my neck and I squealed lightly and closed my eyes, holding
back tears of fear. She started to lick my left ear, and I thought that this was going
to be the end for me. Hmm tastes kind of sweet
Their taste depends on what kind of person they are, unlike boys, who
always have the same juicy taste The other empousai said. I wonder what this
red-headed one tastes like.
Probably bitter.
What did you say?! Tiendra started to charge blindly towards the
empousai with her sword in her hands until I yelled out in pain. Anji had run her
nail through a bit of my neck and scratched it. I could feel myself bleeding. Tiendra

immediately stopped her attack. My face in tears, I couldnt help but think of the
two possible outcome: Either I was eaten by the she-demons, or Falcon was I
didnt want to die, but I didnt want Falcon to die for me either. And who said these
villains were going to leave us alone after being satisfied by Falcon? They might
want seconds
Abby walked by Tiendra, like she wasnt scared of a counter attack. I could
see Tiendra sweating as she tried to think how she would get me out of this. She
turned back to observe Abby standing in front of Falcon, taking his left hand and
bringing it up to her lips.
Youll let me taste you, wont you?
IBefore he could answer, the empousai started to lightly lick his fingers
innocently, and then put them her mouth to suck on. But it was only a matter of
time before she would take a big bite.
Hmm She moaned. So delicious let me kiss you for a better, more
succulent taste She got on her tip toes to reach his face.
Falcon seemed to be torn on what to do. If he kissed her, her might be eaten
alive in the process, but if he pushed Abby back, then Anji probably wouldnt
hesitate to eat me before anyone could react.
I was tired of being an innocent rag doll. I needed to get myself out of this. I
needed to prove to myself and my father that I was a strong girl. I wanted to make
him proud. I thought of something that might be risky, but it was the only thing I
knew how to do that might help me.
I made my current clothes flash like I was about to materialize new clothes.
Whats this? Anji hissed as she let go of me and covered her eyes. I immediately
stopped the magical event and turned around. Even though I hated fighting, I had
to defend myself. I took Anji by the wrists and tried to scratch her with her own
nails. Let go of me you little girl!
Sister! Abby called out. I looked around to see what she was up too.
Tiendra made sure to get in her way and she engaged in combat. I turned around to
see Anjis pale skin and pointy fangs, her mouth wide open. Her face lunged in an

attempt to bite my shoulder. I immediately let her go and she didnt react fast
enough, so she fell down. I quickly sat on her back before she could retaliate and I
mustered all of my strength to pin her wrists on the ground.
Even if she was an enemy and was trying to eat my face off, she looked
enough like a human for me to not want to kill her myself. I could let my friends
do it, sure, but I would never do it personally. I just didnt think it was right.
Tiendra seemed to be fending off Abby quite well, dodging her attacks
gracefully and swiping back. Abby did her best to deflect the sword blows with her
nails, but it only seemed to cause her pain. She then turned to biting my halfsisters sword arm. With her teeth in Tiendras flesh, she kicked her in the stomach.
Tiendra was on the ground, trying to stop the bleeding with her other hand.
Abby whipped her lips using her forearm. Blerk. My sister was right. She
did taste bitter.
Falcon, do something! I yelled at him. My demigod friend stood there,
like he was petrified. Its like he didnt know what to do. He was torn between
helping us and the beauty of the ones seeking to eat him. Calling out for him made
me lose focus, because Anji found the strength to roll around and toss me off of
her. Ahh! I wailed.
I was flat on my back as Anji spread her knees over me. Her hands pressed
my wrists on the floor. I tried to break free but couldnt. I actually liked your
sweet taste. I want all of it! Her tongue licked her own lips before she opened her
mouth to bare her fangs. She was about to bite my neck when something got her
off of me very roughly.
Her donkey legs thigh had been pierced by a bronze arrow. I looked to the
side and found out that Falcon, with his crossbow out, shot Anji there. She yowled
as she tried to take the arrow out, but too late. The little red gem inside her leg at
the tip of the arrow exploded. From that point, all of her body started to become
dust.
I just wanted to eat She murmured right before the dust took over her
head. All remained of her was a huge pile.

You killed my sister! Abby cried as she took a good look at me. She
pounced for me, knowing that I was the most vulnerable target, even if Tiendra was
in pain. Before she could reach me, a sword went through her stomach from behind
and made her stop. She desperately tried to pull the sword out of her from the hilt
behind her. She looked like she was in deep pain. I cant blame her: That didnt
looked like the smoothest thing to experience.
Suddenly the sword pulled itself out of her quickly. Abby fell flat on her face
and started to dustify just like her sister. I didnt even get the chance to taste
you I was surrounded by a pile of dead empousai ashes. I got up and skipped
over Abbys remains and crouched down to Tiendra.
I made my hands flash in green and started to heal her. It took a few minutes
but I managed to slow down the bleeding and close the two little holes Abbys
fangs left in her arm. Thank you. She said as she rubbed her hand. Let me do
something about your bloody neck.
I had sort of forgotten about that. I looked down to see a bunch of dry blood
around my neck. A little bit had even gotten on my cloak. Using the same
treatment, Tiendra healed my scratch and got rid of the blood on me. Tiendra then
made her sword come to her using her magic and put it back in its sheath.
Falcon joined us but looked very guilty. Im sorry He told us. I just got
flustered and confused
Its okay. Tiendra said. We all make mistakes. She looked at me. Sorry
that we were a little late on helping you.
Thats quite okay. I responded, feeling my cheeks getting red. It got me
to defend myself for a while. I wanted to make dad proud, really Now I could
feel my face getting red as a tomato.
Well I think you managed to do that. My red-headed buddy said as she
kissed me on the cheek and helped me up. Even I never would have thought to
shine my clothing to blind my opponent. Youre quite smart.
Again, she embarrassed me. Uhm, I think we should keep going. Falcon
interrupted. I was fine with that, since it prevented further embarrassment.

The two girls talked to you about telling you where to go, right? I asked
him. Did they actually give you that information?
They did. I guess they thought I was going to get eaten anyways, so they
didnt mind giving crucial details to us.
What did they tell you?
I dont exactly remember I was a bit too distracted by their appearance.
But they said something about a tunnel, an entertainment center and a a pets
pen.
Pets pen? You mean like a dog or a cat or
They didnt tell me.
Well did they at least tell you where to start? Tiendra asked.
They said that one of these walls has a softer texture than the rest, and that
if we found it, we would just pass through it.
Thats it?
Well they talked about that and then Anji started to rub my arm and Abby
my stomach and the next thing I knew they said something about a tunnel, and
then I got lost in their soft hands contact with me again
Youre so easy to manipulate.
Youve told me that before, when naiads almost distracted me from our
little adventure to retrieve one of Poseidons sea creatures.
Almost got distracted? She said in a sneer smile. You did get distracted
by them. You would have probably ditched your clothing and when into the water
with the naked nymphs if I didnt remind you of what we were actually going for.
Falcon didnt even protest. He just looked down as if he was ashamed.
Look, I started gently. Just because you get easily infatuated, doesnt mean
youre a pervert or whatever. For example when you saw me naked, sure, you
stared for about five seconds, but then you looked away politely until I covered
myself, and then gave me a blanket to hide my body.

But
It was just an accident and didnt take advantage of the situation. You have
that to be proud of. Just be careful next time, okay?
O-Okay. I will be. Thanks.
Youre welcome. I smiled. Now lets find that entrance the empousai told
you about. The three of us walked around the entire room, feeling all of the walls
lightly with our finger tips, but none of us found anything. Tiendra used her magic
to levitate and try and touch the parts of the wall that was higher up and unable to
reach just by standing or jumping, but still nothing.
We took a break when Falcon looked at his watch and said it was three in the
afternoon ( but of course, in in this time zone it wasnt the same ). Tiendra had
packed up a few fruits and little bottles from her pouch. We kept searching for the
smoothest part of the wall for another long while until my stomach started to growl
cutely again. Falcon checked his watch and it was already eight.
What? I asked, confused. How How could it be eight? Have we really
been looking for this long without finding anything?
Sure looks like it. Falcon sighed as he sat down and opened his bag. He
took out a stack of plastic boxes that had already prepared meals in them. All it
required was for us to heat it up.
But weve looked everywhere! I protested in an irritated tone , which
wasnt like me. Certainly we would have found it by now if the empousai told the
truth.
Well maybe they were honest and maybe not. Tiendra relaxed as she sat
next to Falcon and prepared to eat. Theres no use in worrying about it on an
empty stomach, so join us.
Still frustrated I sat down close to Tiendra and created a magical fire in front
of us to eat up our food. I ate two hot dogs and drank two orange juice pouches as
my friends both ate steak. I had rushed to finish my food so I could get back to
searching for the secret entrance. I always acted like this when I couldnt solve

something or wanted to find something out, but never to this extent. I was honestly
about to pray for my father to throw me a bone.
Another two hours of searching and absolutely nothing. This isnt getting
us anywhere. Tiendra said. Her voice echoed off the large walls with how loud
she spoke. We should get some rest and continue tomorrow.
This is so stupid! Falcon complained. Weve been doing this almost all
day, and weve managed to not get anything done other than killing two
empousai!
You know that everything happens for a reason.
Yeah, but usually we dont have a dead-line for our quests. This time we
do. This is one day less we could have used to probably get a good chunk of this
place covered.
Well were certainly not going to get anywhere if were all tired. She
commented as she took Falcon by the wrist to calm him down. Lets get some
sleep and continue tomorrow. Maybe were going to get some ideas in our sleep.
What do you mean? I interrupted.
Usually demigods experience visions in their dreams. These visions can
sometimes tell them about the future or the past of themselves or someone else.
They can sometimes even let you spy on the enemy if youre lucky.
That explained a lot. See, I always dreamed at night ( and before you even
think about it, NO I didnt dream of Brandi! ) and a lot of times when I had to
prepare myself for a school test or exam, I got these sort of dreams that reminded
me of important details on the subject I had to study on. It was actually quite
useful, because I would wake up right after when it was etched in my memory,
which gave me an edge.
It might have been your demigod powers waking up a bit. Tiendra
responded to my thoughts. In any case, not all dreams are friendly, so getting
some sleep may be difficult.
Thanks for the warning.

We should figure out whos on watch duty first before we all doze off
suddenly.
Ill take the first watch, then. Tiendra said. You two seem to be the most
tired, so you should sleep first.
Ill take the second watch then.
I guess Im last I said.
Falcon took out three sleeping bags from his gym bag and gave Tiendra and
I one. He then threw a pillow at us each and he immediately went to sleep.
I rolled around in my sleeping bag, trying to get some rest, but I just couldnt
find any of it. I sat up in my sleeping bag and saw Tiendra looking down at a
magical mirror she made in front of her, all huddled up in her sleeping bag, curled
up in a ball. I scooted myself next to her, and as my arm accidentally rubbed on
hers, she yelped and the mirror disappeared.
Sorry. I whispered to not disturb Falcon. I didnt mean to scare you.
I-Its fine. She answered.
What were you looking at?
Tiendra looked a little shaken up. I gently wrapped my arms around her
waist to snuggle with her. Eliza and I always did this when we wanted to let the
other one know that we were there for them. I was doing the same with Tiendra. It
seemed to reassure her. I was just looking at how my mom and little brother are
doing.
Oh, are they doing okay?
It looks like it. My fourteen year old little brother seemed to be having
quite a lot of fun with his girlfriend. She had this little teasing tone in her voice,
giving me an idea of what she meant.
They are that young and already doing that sort of stuff?
You have to understand that times have changed since our mortal parents
were our age. Its not as badly seen as before. Its even quite commonly done.

Well I dont know, I still dont think people should do that kind of stuff at
that young age.
I agree with you. But hes taking the necessary protection measures, so its
much better. Id kick his tiny butt if he didnt.
I snickered. So what about your mother?
Shes doing alright. Shes found another man that shes grown fond of.
And hows that working out?
Tiendras expression grew a little darker. The man was with her. And they
were talking about wedding plans. She had a ring around her finger.
So he had proposed already, and she said yes. Thats a good thing, isnt it?
I asked.
For them, it is. But I never even met the guy, Amelia. I have no idea if hes
a good father. And my mother never even talked to me about it. Its been about two
years that shes been going out with him, but every time I had a conversation with
her, she never mentioned him once. Its like she doesnt want me to know about it.
I mean, youre getting quite worked up about it maybe she didnt want to
make you feel this way.
Tiendra took a deep breath. I wasnt sure if she was angry or if she was
processing what I was telling her. Maybe. She mumbled.
You look quite tired. I told her as I retracted my hands from around her
waist. Maybe you should take my shift.
No. I really couldnt impose something like this to you.
Im not finding any sleep anyways. After what Ive seen today, I dont think
its going to be easy. I might as well let my body get sleepy until it refuses to stay
awake any longer. Now go on, sleep tight.
Tiendra seemed grateful as she huddled up into her sleeping bag and closed
her eyes. I kissed her on the tip of her nose. I managed to make her smile before

she started to fall asleep. As I sat in my bag, trying to think of what to do next, I
couldnt resist it anymore: I had to find that entrance.

Going up a toilet is absolutely gross!

I got out of my sleeping bag, my impatience persuading me to keep looking

for the smoothest region of the wall to find the secret entrance. I made sure to
touch absolutely everywhere two times over, but nothing happened. I was about to
give up until the last part of the wall I touched glowed in an odd pink color.
My natural curiosity got me to touch the wall further. First lightly. Then I
started to rub hard on it, until my hand went through. Wow! I was certain that I had
found the entrance! I wanted to retract my hand but It wasnt coming out. I tried
to pull as much as I could, but I only ended up hurting myself rather than getting
my hand out. I Tried to put my feet on the wall to support my pulling, but to my
horror, my foot and ankle got stuck in the wall as well.
I was about to yell for Tiendra and Falcon to wake up when something
pulled me into the wall entirely. I rolled on myself a few times until I stopped. I
was in a little dark shaft, and the wall was still glowing in the same pink color. I
got up and went up to it.
Tiendra! Falcon! Help! I shouted as I banged on the wall. But neither of
them reacted. Its like the wall stopped all sound from passing through. Then the
pink glow started to get less and less bright. No. No. No! And then the light
completely faded away, leaving me in the darkness.
The first thing I noticed after it got completely dark was how freezing it was
in this newly discovered entrance. I created a mini magical fire with the little
energy I had left, after using it all on trying to get away from the wall. It didnt
give out much heat or light, but it was all I had.
I curled myself in a ball against the wall and lied down. I covered myself as
best I could with my cloak to try and get me warmer and more comfortable, but I

was still terrified. I started to tear up and cry. Please find a way to help me I
sniffled before I fell asleep.

When Tiendra talked to me about the weird visions that demigods got in
their dreams, she wasnt kidding.
I was in this sort of dark throne room. Rather than seeing one big red carpet
leading to a single throne at the center of the farthest wall of the room, I saw a
carpet break off into two separate directions, and leading up to two different
thrones with the same exact shape.
But what kind of scared me was, as I looked down at myself, I was
completely naked. I obviously covered myself, but I was, for some reason,
glittering and slightly transparent. What did that mean? Did that mean no one saw
me like this? I would have this question answered when I heard a huge door open
from below me. Two human looking figures walked into the room, but as my eyes
slowly adapted to the darkness of the room, I noticed something different about
them.
The two of them had the lower half of a human man, but the rest of them
were the upper half of a bear. They both had brown fur and red eyes that shined
brightly in only the smallest bit of light. They each went to their thrones and sat
down. I wanted to hide, but there was nowhere to hide. If I even dared to moved
and walk out the door, who knows what kind of monster I could have bumped into.
And if they could see me? Id be in an even worst position.
But when the two things sat down on their throne, one of them looked up
straight to where I was and didnt say a thing, like I was invisible. I tried to move,
and I noticed with a little bit of fascination that I had unobstructed movement in
the air. Using this to my advantage, I quickly got in between the two thrones to
hear what the two parties were talking about.
They were only babbling about some sort of celebration they had thrown just
a few hours back until a young looking and beautiful girl ran into the room. She
seemed to be running with difficulty, as if her legs were somehow malformed.

Master Agrius. Master Oreius. She bowed exhaustingly. She was completely out
of breath.
Those were the two giants that we were here to stop, I remembered. The
man-bear hybrids. What is it? The one left to me asked in a normal male human
voice. To think that a bear head spoke just like a normal man..
Oh Agrius She felt to her knees and sobbed. She looked as young as my
sister Eliza. My two older sister were were She choked on her words.
Spit it out! He demanded.
They were killed!
What? The other one grunted. Abby and Anjoy are dead?
Her name was Anji! The despaired girl bawled.
Calm down. Agrius said in a calmer tone. Did you see who killed them?
I dont know who they are but there was a man with a crossbow a redhaired girl with a sword and a golden haired one with nothing, and they killed my
sisters!
A golden haired girl?
His brother looked worried. This isnt good. He pursed his bear lips.
What What do we do? The girl asked desperately. Her hair was
orange. She was an empousai as well, it looked like. But I didnt see her look like
her sisters did, with the fire hair and weird legs.
Were going to let them go.
What?! You two arent going to do anything to the ones who killed her!?
We dont have to do anything. Thats the beauty of it. Agrius responded.
If your sisters did the right thing with the male, they talked to him about how to
get through this place. But what she talked to them about was the trap that would
lead them into a dark tunnel where they would surely get killed like all of the other
miserable wanderers that came to try and overcome us.

Like that last one. His brother said.

I gasped as I realized what I had just done. I had fallen into the trap that they
were talking about! But but what if Tiendra and Falcon also fell for it? I had
to find a way to warn them before it was too late! I had to find a way to get out of
the tunnel.
But what if if they get out? The little sister asked.
Ha! Oreius laughed. Theres no way they are getting out of there. Trust
me.
O-Okay if you say so She stood up and whipped the tears from her
face. She was wearing this sort of purple night gown with bunny slippers. She
looked sort of cute, to be honest.
Now leave! You need to get some rest, it looks like.
Y-Yes sorry for the interruption, my lords She turned around and left
the throne room. The two giants sighed together.
You think theyll get stuck in the trap? Oreius asked his brother.
To be honest with you, I dont. If these people were able to kill the
empousai without one of them getting fatally injured or harmed, then its quite
possible that, even if they get caught in the trap, that they are going to survive and
find a way out.
So what do we do?
The man-bear had a grin on his grizzly face. Im actually quite interested in
what those half-blooded demigods can really do. I want to see them fight for
myself.
His brother had the same grin. So we have the same idea.
I guess so. The two giants started to laugh evilly. I closed my eyes, and the
next thing I knew I was where I had fallen asleep, shivering because of the cold
and surrounded in darkness. My magical fire must have been put out while I fell
asleep.

I had no idea what time it was, but it didnt really matter. I had to start
moving now if I wanted any chance of survival or finding Tiendra and Falcon. I
wasnt able to talk to them with telepathy yet, because I hadnt learned how to do
that yet. So I had to do it manually.
I created a magical fire ball and held it in my hands while I walked through
the narrow tunnel. It was quite cramped. So much so that probably Ares wouldnt
have been able to stand up straight in here. Nevertheless I kept walking for a while
until I found this sort of small fountain with many coins around it. The water
pouring out of it looked fresh enough to drink. I put my hands together, and drank
a few sips until for whatever reason, a cloud started to form out of water vapor.
I am Iris, Goddess of the rainbows. A feminine voice said. It seemed to be
coming from the mist.
Uhm Hi. Im Amelia Leblanc, daughter of the God of war: Ares.
Pleased to meet you. If you want to send a message to someone, please drop
one drachma into the water of this fountain. Which, by the way, you can drink from
as much as youd like.
T-Thank you, but uhm I picked up one of the coins on the ground.
Looking more closely, it was a Greek Drachma, basically the coins of ancient
Greece. I dropped the coin into the fountain. Show me Tiendra Spark and Falcon
Archi, please
Your request shall be granted, adorable one. I blushed at her comment.
Without saying anything else, the mist spread out a bit wider and a blurry image
started to form. Thats where it got completely clear. The first thing I saw was
Tiendras extremely worried expression and sweaty face.
Amelia! She called out loud. Sweetie where are you!
Falcon called out for me as well. They were looking everywhere, they even
went back from where we came from and flew up the tunnel that got us down here,
but didnt find me. Oh no! Where could she be?! My half-sister panicked.
Its fine well find her, dont worry.

This is all my fault! If I didnt let her take my sleeping shift shed be
completely fine!
Look, Falcon held Tiendra tightly by her shoulders. Im sure Amelia is
fine. Probably she found the secret entrance we were trying to find and just
wandered off.
No Amelia would have woke us up and told us about it if she found
something. Shes not reckless like that!
I Yeah, youre probably right.
Oh no no no! Tiendra was on the verge of crying now.
Can you two hear me? I asked, positive that it wouldnt work. To my
surprise, the two of them looked all around them, like they were trying to see
where the voice came from. Its me! Amelia!
Amelia...? Then a smile formed on Tiendras face. Amelia! Where are
you!?
Im kind of stuck. I explained to them what I did when the two of them
were awake, and how a pink glow on the wall sucked me into it. If you find it, do
not go in! Just putting your hand through it will get you stuck.
But we need to come to your search! Tiendra said.
I found it! Falcon shouted. Tiendra turned around and Falcon was right: he
found the exact same spot where I had gotten sucked into the wall.
Were coming for you!
No! I protested. Dont. I have no idea where this leads, but apparently
this is a trap destined to trick and kill trespassers.
L-Like Daedalus labyrinth Tiendra was having a panic attack.
Look Tiendra, Ill do my best and Ill be extra careful. Itll be easier for me
if I know that youre not worrying about me like this. Try to find another entrance
and focus on moving onward. When I find a way out, Im going to retrace every
one of your steps until I find you. Okay?

I tried to sound as gentle as possible, and it seemed to have done the trick.
Tiendra sighed deeply and smiled. I knew you were going to say that. Despite
how you rarely show it off, youre a very brave person.
Thank you, but this isnt time for flattery~ I said in a giggle. I love you
Tiendra!
Love you too Amelia be safe.
I will. And follow your own advice.
With that, the puff of water vapor dissipated. But with it emerged a pretty
big empty white jug.
A little present for you. The voice of Iris said. Take as much water as you
want. It should last your trip.
Thank you very much, goddess. I bowed. I took the jug and filled it up
with water. I drank a bit from it, filled up what I had drunk and tied the jug around
my belt. Take care.
An ally awaits you along the way. Take care of them. Those were the last
words she said. I didnt even get the chance to question her about it. What did she
mean by an ally? Was she saying that Id meet up with Tiendra and Falcon on the
way? But they were two people. She specifically said an ally, so only one. I
decided to keep walking and to not worry about it anymore.
Taking a few sips from my new water jug from time to time, I was now
faced with a decision: I had two paths in front of me, one that led left, and the other
right. This maze is made to trick me and fool me to my death. I told myself.
Id have more tendencies to go to the right because going that way would
normally get me closer to where my friends were, because it leads closer to the
wall opposing the way we entered. I told myself. But people who get stuck in
here would want to exit, so taking the left path would fulfil that more
I was caught in a spell of indecision. I couldnt tell if right or left was the
right decision. Thats when I noticed a sort of inscription on the wall to the right. I
had to bring my fire ball really close to it and squint really hard to read the writing

on the stone wall, but I finally managed to decipher it. Surprisingly it was written
in English.
It was a sort of riddle. What direction would you take if the following was
asked and you were facing the right path currently: Turn yourself two times left,
one time to the right, another two to the left, three rights, and four lefts?
I started to think for a little bit. I memorized the whole riddle in my head:
Two lefts, one right, two lefts, three rights and four lefts. I stood in in front of the
right path and turned in the directions given. After I turned left twice the first time,
I was facing the wall adjacent to the left wall. I turned right, which made me look
directly on the left path. I then turned another two times to the left, making me face
face the wall adjacent to the right path.
I didnt give up now: Three times to the right. I continued until I was facing
the right path. The last one was turn four times left. I turned around completely,
and I was once again facing the right path. This has to be the right one I would
have continued into the right path if I didnt hear some sort of weeping from the
left path.
Following my instincts without much thought, I started to slowly walk
towards the left path. Not much was special about it, except the weeping sound
became louder as I got deeper in. Suddenly, my fire ball left the comfort of my
hands and it flew forward, like it had a mind of its own. It only stopped when it
showed me the source of the crying.
It was a girl, curled up in a ball. Her face was buried in her hands and knees.
Her purple hair flocked forward, covering her face even further. It was all covered
in dust and dirt. Her skin was colored like mine, and she was wearing a purple
summer dress that was all dirty like her hair and the lower parts of it were shredded
and damaged. I knew the labyrinth was supposed to trick me, and this might have
been one of those tricks. Even though this was the wrong path that was supposedly
trying to kill me, I stopped and tried to talk to her.
Hey. I said gently.
She immediately jumped to my words. She looked at me, which let me see
her adorable face. She had a cute little nose, very shiny pink lips, but her ears were

what got more of my attention: They were pointy like and elves and she was
barefoot. Was she one of those? Are you okay? I asked further as I slowly
walked closer.
S-stay away. She said in a small voice. I dont want to die now She
put her hands in front of her face again and continued to sob. I took that chance to
approach her more and crouch down. I gently held her by her elbows. They were
freezing.
Are you cold? I asked her.
Why are you being so nice to me? She seemed quite confused but
also shocked and broken.
Im not an enemy. Just like you, I wondered here and got lost. You look
terrible. But answer me, are you cold?
Y-Yes She looked down sadly like she was ashamed of saying it. I took
my cloak by the caller and lifted it over my head. I put it on the pathetic girl and
wrapped the cape around her to keep her warm. T-Thank you
Are you thirsty? Do you drink water? I detached the jug from my belt and
took off the cap. I handed her the jug, which she drank from like she hadnt gotten
anything to drink for days. While she drank I started to play around with her purple
hair, trying to get rid of as much dust and dirt as I could find. Whats your name?
I asked.
M-My name is Chania She said in a weak voice.
Chania? You mean the one that was a lover of the Heracles? So youre a
nymph?
She weakly nodded. Ive been around for a few thousand years. I know its
hard to believe, but we nymphs can live forever, as long as we are close enough to
natural habitats.
But you look so young. I commented. She looked to be my age if not a
little less.

Well for us nymphs, a few thousand years is really nothing. When I was
with Heracles, I was just a little nymphet and I immediately fell for his charm
When he departed the world of the living, I stayed around the forests, doing my
daily business until I found
What did you find?
I fell in love with a satyr! She exclaimed with a dreamy look in her eyes.
Her face, unlike me where they blushed in a red color when I was embarrassed,
were covered in a light tint of green. He was just so appealing his purple fur
was just like my hair, his horns were so pointy and smooth I immediately went
for him, and for the past few years weve been together. But
But what?
He he came down here a few weeks ago and never came back
She restarted her sobbing. I gently brought her in my arms and caressed her
hair gently to console her. So you came here looking for him? I questioned when
I thought she was ready to speak again.
Yes She sniffled. I was so worried about him that I left our forest and
pond to try and find him. Now Ive been down here, without nature and without
my lover for I dont know how long, and I dont know how or where to get out
Im totally lost!
Whats the name of your lover?
I know you wont believe me if I tell you his name
Oh dont be like that. Ill believe you. Just tell me what his name is, okay?
She chocked back a sob. Silenus, the chief of the satyrs
I wont lie: I was quite surprised to know that this little nymph was in a
relationship with a minor deity, practically considered to be the second god of the
satyrs, outclassed only by the other nature gods like Artemis and Pan. So why did
Silenus come down here?

He heard about two evil people that came back from the brinks of Tartarus
and he wanted to put an end to them before they did any real damage
Agrius and Oreius. I deducted.
You-You know about them?
Im here for the same reason as your boyfriend: To stop them. But I came
here with two of my friends and I was sucked into a wall and wasnt able to reverse
the effect. Is that what happened to you?
Chania nodded. I was looking around for him in the darkness, calling out
his name. I was sticking to a wall and suddenly, the left wall flashed in a big pinklike color. I got sucked into it. I tried to get back out, but when I saw it was useless,
I started walking. And I got so tired that I just stayed here and I never trusted
moving another inch I dont even know which direction I came from!
She experienced what I did. I thought. Wait, didnt you hear or see a water
fountain on your way here?
She looked a little disoriented. INo, I didnt see anything like that.
How odd Did Iris put that fountain over there only for so I would stumble
upon it? Anyways This isnt the right path. Continuing further, you most likely
would have fallen into a bunch of traps and gotten yourself killed.
She whimpered and shoved her face into my chest. She was scared, probably
because her boyfriend might have walked through that path. She had lived for so
long, and yet she was so childish. Maybe she was right: three thousand years as a
nymph is like being a child to them. Ill get you out of here. I reassured her as I
rubbed her back slowly.
She looked up at me. Really? You would do that for me?
Of course I would. I cant just leave you here to die can I?
She smiled for a little bit but got back her sad and terrified expression. How
much longer can you survive without being in a natural environment? I worried.
Only three more days if I have a good notion on the time I spent here

That was pretty convenient. If only two days remained until our quest was
supposed to be over, then wed have an extra day to find Silenus and bring Chania
to a natural place where she could recuperate and live with her boyfriend for as
long as they wanted to. I took Chania by that hand and helped her up. She held it
tightly as we walked back towards the corridor with the two paths. We both headed
right.
Her hand was shivering. This must have been the first time in a while since
she had a lover and worried for his life. I can understand how she thought things
might have been different with a satyr, but she was reliving what she had felt when
she was with Heracles: Fear of never seeing the one you hold dearest to your heart
ever again.
So, I attempted to start a conversation to try and change her thoughts.
Whats one of your fondest memories?
Oh Ive had so many being in my two lovers arms, feeling the
warmth of their skin or fur on my own their soft lips kissing mine
That sounds like fun.
Its quite enjoyable when you get put in those situations; you dont care
for anything in the world but that. Time stops and you wish you could stay like that
forever.
I can only imagine!
Have you never had a lover? She suddenly asked, getting me embarrassed.
No, not yet. Im not entirely sure Im ready for that, and even then, I dont
know who I want to go for.
You dont have anyone close to you that you have a crush on?
Im not sure what I feel for them, to be honest. I was referencing both
Brandi and Falcon. The both of them were nice boys, two of the only ones I really
got to talk with and learn about, but I didnt know if I had any feelings for them
yet. Id have to wait and see. Before Chania could ask further questions, I stepped
on and smelt something completely disgusting.

I had stepped on this brown and gooey substance that resembled and stank
like poop. Im being serious. I had just stepped in poop! There was no other way to
advance, and as I looked forward, the pile was steadily increasing. I could only see
to the point where it was high enough to reach my mid thighs.
Blerk! I almost barfed. Gross!
Is that what I think it is? Chania asked.
I think it is, if what youre thinking about is what comes out of peoples
behinds
Eeew
We have to go forward. I said, even though I was completely nauseated by
it. I know this is extremely repugnant, but we need to get out of here and get you
to nature.
I okay
Trust me, I dont want to do this anymore than you do, but if we dont want
to starve or die, were going to have to find a way out, no matter how much poop
we have to dive in to do so.
Chania used her free hand to cover her nose and puffed her cheeks. I did the
same as we both started to take big steps in the brown muck. The more we walked,
the higher up it started to go. I almost want to go back when I felt the warm and
icky feeling of the excrement on my leg skin. But I kept going.
I looked back to check up on the nymph. She was only a few inches shorter
than me, but the muck was already almost to her knees. I was hoping it wouldnt
go that high, because the last thing I wanted to have happen in this situation is to
dive face first in such a substance to get through.
It continued to rise up until it was up to my hip. It was up to Chanias belly
by that point. Thats when we were faced with a solid wall: It was a dead end.
You have got to be kidding me. I snapped.
No! Chania cried. Im never going to find Silenus!

Calm down! I said as I turned around. Were going to find him, dont
worry. We just have to go back and find something else.
Wait She sniffled as she looked up at the ceiling. Whats that?
I looked up like she did and saw this sort of circular opening over us. It was
low enough for me to grab on to a sort of pole on its side. I used my fireball to look
more into it: It was a sort of pipe ladder. I heard water dripping sounds from it,
even having a few water drop fall on my face. It smelt awful, like urine. Thats
when I realized
This is like a sceptic tank for them Were literally walking under their
toilets.
Awful! Chania coughed.
We have to climb up there, though. It might be the only way to get out of
this place.
A-Are you sure about it?
I can never really be sure but we dont have much of a choice. And Ill
go through anything to get out of this awful situation, even if it means going up a
toilet pipe.
Then Ill follow you but how do we get up?
I may be tall enough to grab on one of the cold and wet ladder pipes, and
maybe with a bit of upper body strength could I start climbing, but Chania was too
small for that. Shed just end up being stuck there, and I didnt want her out of
anything else to die in a pile of poop.
Give me my cloak back. I asked. She handed it back to me with no
hesitation. How disgusting the lower end of it was drenched in the muck... In
any case I twisted my towel to make it thin and solid like a rope. I took one end of
the cloak that wasnt dirty with my teeth and mustered all of the strength I had to
climb up. I got up one pipe over the first one and bent as low as I could in my
dress.

Grab on and Ill pull you up. I said to Chania as I lowered my cloak down
for her to reach. It was awful: I was holding the end that was covered in muck to
not get Chania any dirtier, but my hand felt so disgusting. Chania grabbed on to my
cloak tightly and I did my best to pull her up with one hand. Finally she was able to
grab onto the pipe and after I took a few steps upwards, she was able to put her
hands and feet onto the ladder pipe. We both started to climb.
The sceptic pipe was not as forgiving in its size as I would have hoped. It
was even narrower than the corridor we were just in and it smelt even worse than
the poop pile too: It combined the smell of urine, poo and another smell that I
couldnt identify, but equally as awful.
Then the worst thing I could have imagined happened. I heard a sort of
growling sound over us, like something was sliding down and falling towards us.
Oh no I begged, but that didnt help. I saw a huge pile of wet dung
descend towards Chania and me. I quickly ducked my head down and prepared for
it
I hope to the gods that none of you have to experience this sort of thing. This
was by far the most repugnant thing Ive ever experience. I felt all of the mushy,
wet and smelly excrement slide against my hair, my ears, my back, my arms and
my legs. Some of it even slipped from my shoulders and slid on my front and
armpits. It dropped like that for ten seconds until it finally subsided.
Seriously? I frowned, trying my best not to vomit. Im going to need ten
showers after this is all said and done!
I feel like I just went through an intestine Chania choked. She wasnt
wrong about that at all. Despite how much I didnt want too, I kept going, hoping
that this wouldnt happen for the remainder of our climb. Thankfully it didnt. We
finally reached what seemed to be a sewer lid. With one hand I pushed it off and to
the side. A big flash of light coming from the new opening caused me to look away
for a moment.
I finally decided to climb up the whole without opening my eyes to not
damage them any further. I finally climb out of the hole, on my knees and hands. I
walked on them for one step before I slipped and fell onto another floor. I opened

my eyes to find myself in a surprisingly bright colored room. There were square
shape tiles on the walls, polished and separated by about an inch of ceramic each.
As I got back up on my knees and hands, I looked up to see the ceiling being
about fifteen feet high, with little lights here and there. I didnt understand why a
ceiling had to be so high up. I turned my head down to see a big iron door,
probably the entrance and exit of the bathroom.. I noticed a big mirror and an array
of sinks on the right wall. To the left wall were many urinals and a shower with a
nearby tray containing many dry towels with another tray of used ones next to it.
Oh heck yeah! I moaned as I noticed that. I looked behind me to see
Chania trying difficulty to get her first leg up. I gave her a hand.
What is this? She asked, her eyes squinting from the bright light.
We seem to be in a sort of bathroom. I said. I looked over, and next to the
toilet we climb up were many other sewer lids covering probably other toilet holes.
I put the lid back onto the hole. Id totally go for a wash right now before I end up
barfing everything I have in my stomach.
Agreed. The both of us got up and opened the glass shower door and
stepped in. The shower head was very high up, and there was a valve to control the
water temperature every few feet up, almost like it was to give every one of every
height, even someone of fifteen feet tall, easy access to it.
I turned the valve around and cold water started to spray downwards on us,
causing the both of us to shriek out of surprise. But slowly the water became
warmer to the point where it was relaxing. Rather than make my clothes disappear,
I decided to take them off manually, because I wasnt sure if they got clean if I
made them vanish and come back again.
Chania also took off her summer dress. We put our clothes on a tablet
attached to the side of the shower and picked up a bar of soap. I started to scrub
myself until I noticed Chania paying attention to my body.
What is it? I asked.
Im surprised youre not a nymph your body is perfect.

Immediately covered in my own embarrassment, I turn to the side and

continue to scrub myself. I had noticed her body, which was quite flawless. Did
nymphs have amazing bodies just from their anatomy? I wouldnt call it perfect. I
take good care of it, you know? I used my hands and started to clean up my hair,
getting rid of all the muck that was stuck between the locks.
I did the same with Chanias while she rubbed herself with soap and cleaned
up. Thankfully, all of the gross brown poop was liquefying and going down the
drain no problem. After finishing up on cleaning ourselves, we took our clothes
and started to run them under the water, ridding them of the muck. Finally, as every
last bit of poop fell down the drain, I closed the water; I stepped out of the shower
and took a towel to dry myself off.
Chania copied my action. Everything was going fine until we heard huge
footsteps and two people talking to each other. Without thinking, I took Chania by
the wrist and ran back into the shower and closed the door. I embraced her tightly
so she wouldnt move.
But our clothes She whispered. She was right; our clothes were still on
the floor. Using my powers, I made the clothes disappear. I was about to make
them materialize on us until I heard the doors of the bathroom open roughly. If I
didnt want anyone to notice a big light and risk getting seen, I had to wait.
It was hard to identify what the two figures that walked into the bathroom
were because of the glass that made everything blurry, but there was one thing I
could confirm: They were the tallest thing that walked on two feet that I had ever
seen in my life.
Two of them, almost as high up as the ceiling, walked towards the toilets.
When they sat down on them, their legs were lightly bent, giving me the idea that
their feet were touching the other end of the room because they were so big.
Chania was on the verge of panicking, but I couldnt let her burn our cover. I held
her more tightly for her to get that message.
So far they hadnt noticed us, and I wished for it to stay that way. How you
like show so far? One of them asked the other. His voice was quite rough, like
sandpaper.

Tis good. The other one answered. He sounded British in a very vague
way. Only wish there was more blood.
Dont worry. It looked like he slapped his friend happily on the back. We
gonna see dead people for sure.
I hope you right.
I tried my best to not breathe heavily out of nervousness in this situation. If
one of them even turned his head to the left and noticed us in the shower, it was
over for us. Chania was doing a really good job of keeping quiet. The two of them
talked a bit about what they were planning to do the next day, which wasnt really
anything relevant to me, and then they got up and left. I didnt even notice them
whipping themselves gross
Anyways, all of my muscles relaxed themselves in one go, so much so that I
dropped to the shower floor on my butt. I closed my eyes and sighed gratefully,
thanking the gods for making the two guys not notice Chania and I. The nymph
broke away from my arms to step out of the shower and take a look out.
Were alone again. She said. Lets hurry out of here!
Right. I recreated my old clothes on me, somehow already dried out, and I
thought of how Chanias summer dress would look on her if it wasnt all ripped up
at the bottom. Her body started to shine and the glittering purple masterpiece was
now comfortably around her.
She twirled to in front of a mirror to admire her outfit. Oh thank you so
much! She said as she hugged me and kissed me on the cheek. Silenus made this
dress for me I was afraid of what hed say
Its no problem at all. I said as I kissed her scalp softly. Lets try and get
out of here.

A battle against my comrades and some angry ponies!

I walked out of the shower with Chania and went to the iron door. I opened it
slowly and peaked out. It was this sort of hallway with grey ceramic tiles and beige
walls. No one seemed to be passing by, but I heard constant cheers far away from
around the left corner. To the right, as I peaked, looked to be a sort of changing
room, with different stalls that would be closed up using drapes, and a weapon
wrack at the very end. The two of us closed the door behind us as we sidled along

the wall. I took another little peak in the corner to see, at the end of the room, a line
of different creatures, impatiently waiting in line for something.
One monster looked like a mermaid and slithered right past us towards the
bathroom. She had the lower half of a fish, with green scales and a blue fin at the
tip of her tail and the upper body of a beautiful woman. She was wearing a blue tshirt with bubbles on them, with the words; People call me a fish because I love
the water. They are right on it. She didnt seem to notice us as she ran into the
bathroom.
What is this? Chania asked with a bit of fright in her tone.
I dont know. Looks like a line for a popular item in a mall or something.
Very carefully, I slowly walk towards the back of the line. I looked around to
see if anything was different on the walls, but I didnt see where I was going and I
bumped into something. I fell backwards and knocked Chania down along with
me. I looked up to see a centaur turning his body around to looked down at us. He
had a battle helmet, a steel cuirass and a green battle axe in his hands. He growled
at me.
I-Im sorry, mister centaur. I replied as calmly as I could. He only exhaled
from his nose and turned around. I got up with Chania. What is this a I
looked at the front of the line to see a big opening on the other side. One the other
side seemed to be four unidentifiable figures brawling against one another. There
was a crowd of people cheering on the combatants. As I check how long the line
was, there were about seven people in front of us, and two of them were the big
creatures we had seen in the bathroom.
Their skins were a light brownish color, like sand, and they were quite
chunky. They were high enough for me to see their ragged cloth around their hips
and the clubs they held in their hands. As one of them turned around to speak with
the other, and I got a look at his face. He had a hairy mustache and beard while he
had only one eye, and it was on his forehead.
Cyclopes. I whistled under my teeth.

I wish we not get sucked into this. One of them said. It was the one with
the accent.
This is big misunderstanding. The other responded. We need to tell
mister in front that we are not fighters.
The thing is, after the last duet of monsters passed through who seemed to
be the security guard, who by the way, was a human looking person, they were
next. But what was he doing there? He had a clipboard and seemed to be the one
telling the monsters to go onto the arena after the current battle was over. He had
short brown hair, and had a little bit of an evil look in his eyes.
As he called for the two Cyclopes to get ready to fight, they both protested.
This is big confusion. The British sounding one stepped up.
Oh? The man responded. Then why are you in line?
We were push into line by big mean harpy lady. The other one answered
as he shivered.
Well, Im sorry, but if you are here, its because you were somehow
registered to battle in the arena. Now go on: Advance. The worst thing that could
happen is you dying to the two skillful fighters there currently.
I looked over to see who those two skilled fighters were, but I still wasnt
close enough to depict how they looked. Suddenly two Telekhines, very skilled
metal-workers with the heads of dogs and flippers of seals in place of hands, with
the middle body of a man, were propelled past us and were pinned into the wall by
a bronze arrow that pierced their bodies. They turned to dust, and I was able to see
the tip of the arrow: There was a shining ruby at the tip.
I gasped. Wait this couldnt possibly I turned around to look back at
the arena, and I actually couldnt believe my eyes. I was seeing them clearly now:
It was Tiendra and Falcon! They were the two skilled fighters that were apparently
defeating anyone that tried to fight them. The two Cyclopes started to panic.
Uhm yeah. The accented one mumbled. How about we dont fight them
eh?

Im sorry, but youll do as I say and go out there, coward. The man said
roughly.
No-way ho-zay! The other one begged. We arent going out there?
Do as I say, the both of you. I dont think you want my mother, Medusa, to
come and get you, right?
His mother was Medusa? Okay okay were going to go! They both said.
They reluctantly walked by the man and took out their clubs, ready for a fight.
Now there was only the centaur in front of Chania and I.
I could see the fight a lot more clearly now. Tiendra, with her sword in hand,
dodged an overhead strike from one of the Cyclopes and ran up his arm. As he
tried to swat her away, she let herself drop, using her free hand to hold on one of
his many arm hairs and swing towards his chest. She stabbed him fiercely in the
heart and slid down his chest slowly as he started to turn to dust.
As the Cyclopes remains were being cleaned up by a few harpies with
shovels and buckets, Falcon was fighting the remaining Cyclops. As he shot at him
from below, the big guy would block the shows with his club, laughing at Falcon.
You weak man! He said. You cant aim for nothing!
I wasnt aiming for your head, dumbo! I heard Falcon shout. I could see a
vague smile on his face as the gems on the tip of his arrows started to glow.
Huh? The Cyclops couldnt react. The gems exploded fiercely causing
fragments of his club and the gems to fly right into his face and eye. He cried out
in agony as he tried to get the sharp pieces out. Falcon shot a fatal arrow into his
chest and he turned into dust. The harpies cleaned up the dust.
Hey. The man asked the centaur. Wheres your partner? He took a
confused look at me, but I shook my head to say that I wasnt with him.
I need no partner. The centaur responded roughly. I need only my axe.
Well, if you say so. Its your funeral. He let the centaur past, who galloped
into the arena, ready to fight my two friends. The man stood in front of Chania and
I, his hands crossed on his chest.

Uhm, hello. I first said.

Hey. Wheres your weapon?
I uh, dont really have one.
Youre planning on fighting without a weapon?
I didnt really have the time to pick one up, neither did my friend. I tilted
my head to Chania, who waved timidly at the guy.
I usually dont do this, but you two are quite cute, so Ill make an
exception. He stretched both of his arms and in each of them; a sword sheathed in
a sapphire crafted sheath appeared in both hands. He handed them to us. Once this
foolish centaur gets beaten you two are next.
I-Okay I wanted to tell them that I knew the fighters, but I didnt want
to risk making him suspicious or anything. Rather than that, I asked, Who are
you? You said you were a son of Medusa. Were you telling the truth?
He nodded calmly. Im Chrysaor, son of both Poseidon and Medusa. I was
born from her when Perseus cut her head off.
Oh my, how gruesome Chania commented.
Stuff happens. Anyways, He looked back to see the centaur getting
stabbed in the back by Tiendra. He immediately turned to dust. Youre up. He
said.
R-Right. I whimpered as Chania and I both advanced. He stopped me by
my shoulder.
Good luck. I hope you make it, I wouldnt like to see such cute faces die so
quickly. He had this coy smile on his face.
T-Thank you. I said, a bit more grossed out then appealed. Chania and I
both walked nervously to the center of the arena. On the other side of the arena,
right next to me, was another big opening. It must have been where Tiendra and
Falcon walked in. To the left was another opening, I didnt what was on the other
side, however.

As we walked closer to the center, the crowd started to cheer more loudly.
Tiendra and Falcon were talking to one another, but my half-sister was the first to
notice me from the corner of her eye.
A. Amelia. She stuttered. Falcon reacted to what she said and looked at
me, with the same surprised expression.
What are you doing here? He asked nervously.
Its a long story but I looked behind me to see Chania, trembling all
of her being. Its okay, nymph, these are my friends.
She slowly approached, with her sword ready to be taken out if necessary.
Who is she? Tiendra asked.
This is Chania. I found her in the path that I took to get here. The poor
thing had lost her boyfriend in here and she didnt know where to go. I brought her
along with me, and here we are.
The same Chania that was with Heracles? Falcon asked.
Y-yes. The shy nymph answered. The v-very same
A horn sounded as the crowd started to boo us. We all looked up to the right
and I recognized the two monsters standing there. It was the two giants! They were
sitting in a secluded section of the arena, sitting on their own seats, observing
everything below them.
What are you waiting for? Fight! Agrius bellowed loudly. The crowd
started to cheer once more and chanted Fight! Fight! Fight! The bleachers were
filled with so many monsters: Other empousai, Cyclopes, Hippocampi, Gorgons,
Sirens, Mermaids and Merman.
Dont make us say it again! Oreius shouted. Fight or you all die on the
spot!
I never thought Id do this, but I did: I took out the thin blade that Chrysaor
gave me and put myself in a defensive position. As much as I didnt want to fight
either of my two friends, I had to try, or at least make it look like we were fighting.

Tiendra and Falcon both hesitated, but they put up their weapons and also
prepared to fight. Chania tried to be as brave as we were, but her knees were
shacking. Poor little thing.
AND BEGIN! The two giants yelled in harmony. The crowd went crazy
with chants. Tiendra charged at me. I was barely able to block her strike with my
blade using both hands. She was very strong. We started to clash. In the corner of
my eye, I saw Falcon swiftly dodging Chania flailing her blade around blindly.
Why are you two fighting here in the first place? I asked Tiendra as our
blades met. With the most strength I could muster, I pushed her back and lunged at
her. She intercepted my strike with a downward cut with such force that I was
almost forced to let go of my blade. I tightened my grip on it and immediately
made a singular spin for a sweep slash, she blocked it.
We blew up a bit of a wall that Falcon knocked on that sounded shallower
than the rest. She explained. She looked so distracted and lost, like she was trying
her best not to hurt me. We continued forward and someone blocked our path. We
were administrated to fight off waves of monsters to be able to move onward. And
now here I am in the middle of a sword clash against you.
She swooped at me and I side stepped as fast as I could; a part of my cloak
was cut off. Thankfully it wasnt one of the handles of my dress, because it was
pretty close. I went for a thrust. She kicked it the tip of my blade with her boot. My
sword was propelled into the air. Tiendra seemed hesitant about trying to attack me
while I was defenseless, but as the crowd started to howl and boo at us, she was
left with no other choice.
She dashed and pushed me to the ground gently to not hurt me too much.
She grabbed the hilt of her sword with her two hands and prepared to stab it right
in my stomach. I quickly rolled to the side to avoid her blade that was indented in
the dirt and flipped back up. My sword had just landed a few feet behind me. I
dash there quickly, but I hadnt noticed Falcon walking backwards right next to
me. We bumped into one another and fell.
I scrambled away from his legs, stretching my fingers to try and grab the hilt
of my sword. Falcon got up and picked up his cross bow. Chania had apparently

started to slash away at Tiendra, who dodged and blocked with ease, but never
tried a direct attack. I got back up and mine and Falcons eyes met.
Im sorry about this. He said as he pointed his crossbow at me hesitantly.
Its none of our faults. I responded calmly as I griped my sword tightly.
Thats when he shot his first arrow. I quickly ducked. A huge hole in my cloak was
torn out by the arrow passing through it. I quickly ran towards Falcon and slashed
at him. He used his crossbow to block a few of my strikes, but was forced to dodge
others. I attempted a low sweep to his legs, but he was way too fast.
He jumped a little bit and the edge of his shoe stepped on the flat end of my
blade. He leapt off of it, making me lose balance and land face first in the dirt. I got
back on all fours, only to notice him looking down at my legs.
I-I He was speechless, I questioned why at first, but thats when I noticed
what he was looking down at: My panties. My skirt had gotten lifted up a bit when
I slid down and on my knees; my bottom was raised up high. He was getting an
eye full of my behind!
I immediately got up, rolled down the skirt of my dress and felt angry and
flustered. You little Why did you stare?! I ran at him, completely blinded by
my anger and embarrassment and slashed away at him. I totally forgot that he was
my friend at that time. The more I slashed, the more it seemed harder for him to
dodge. I attempted and overhead strike. He rolled over and dropped his crossbow.
He was about to stretch his hand to pick it up, but I stomped between fingers and
his weapon and slashed again.
He was forced to double over on himself and jumped back to his feet to
avoid my attack. I kicked the crossbow behind me as hard as I could and charged
towards him again. I took him by the collar and elbowed him in the stomach and
let him stumble backwards. He lost his breath and clutched himself to get it back. I
swept at him. He side stepped but didnt completely dodge it. The tip of my sword
cut his left arm, enough for him to cry out in pain and fall down, clutching it with
his free hand.

Its at that point that I realized I had gone way too far. My anger was
replaced with regret and my embarrassment with worry. Falcon! I called. I
dropped my blade and knelt down next to him. Im sorry!
Its alright. He whistled between his teeth in pain. Youre pretty good at
swordplay, Ill give you that.
Are you okay? I asked, ignoring his complement.
I should be fine. He took off his hand off of his wound. It was completely
blood splattered. His cut was quite deep.
Ill take care of it. I illuminated my hands and applied him right over the
cut I had inflicted on him. I couldnt help but feel bad about it. He cried out even
louder in pain, and the crowd cheered. They must have thought I was torturing him
or something. I looked over to see Tiendra and Chania observing us. They had
completely stopped their duel and ran over to us.
What happened? Tiendra wondered.
I sort of cut Falcon by accident I replied. He got a full look of what
was under my skirt and I got angry
Im sorry about that. He grunted. I just got a bit surprised, thats all.
No, its really my fault. I shouldnt have gone so aggressive on you. As the
bleeding stopped, and his cut closed till nothing was left of it, I got up and held out
my hand with a smile. Falcon took it with his own smile and I pulled him up. Are
you sure youre okay?
Never better! He grinned.
The crowd started to boo and hiss as we stopped fighting. We all looked at
each other, but I didnt want to fight my two close friends anymore. I looked
straight at the two giants and yelled, I refuse to fight any longer!
The two of them were silent and so was the crowd. My friends looked at me
with worried but also impressed expressions, as If I would dare speak up to Agrius
and Oreius.

You dare speak to us this way!? Agrius said angrily.

You two! He pointed at Falcon and Tiendra. If you two dont cut their
heads off, well do it, but youll join them too!
I refuse to keep fighting my friends! Tiendra retorted. Weve done
enough for you!
I dont care how many monsters you want us to fight, Falcon continued.
But I refuse to kill my own friend!
Oh really? Oreius groaned. Then bring out the demon horses!
Thats when; out of the other entrance that I had seen came two completely
black stallions. Both of their mouths were covered by a sort of mussel, being
pulled in by two of the cleaning harpies. Their fiery white hair on their scalp
smoked and whenever they took a step, a black outline of a horse shoe would be
made and fade puff of black smoke a few seconds after. The one to the left had a
on its forehead, a Greek Beta, and the other one had a , a Greek Chi. They looked
extremely angry.
Balius and Xanthus! Chania gasped. She covered her mouth with her
hands. Her eyes were filled with fear.
Falcon turned his attention to her. Wait Achilles horses!? He turned
back around to observe the two mad horses. The crowd cheered as the harpies took
off the mussels. The two horses, however, didnt seem to appreciate them. Each of
them whinnied, opened their mouths wide and took big bites out of the harpies
head. The crowd let out screams of terror. They chewed the severed head of the
harpies up as the rest of their inert bodies fell to the ground and turned to dust.
They swallowed thereafter.
I yelped at the sight. Chania looked away. Falcon eyes opened wide, and
Tiendras jaw was wide open. The two stallions started to sweep one of their front
legs on the dirt, pushing dust back, like they were ready to charge.
From the underworld were these immortal horses raised! Agrius taught us.
They will crush you where you stand! Nothing will bring them back to their
senses!

Good luck, dead demigods! His brother added before they walked out the
behind their seats. What brought me attention back to what was really important
was hearing the two horses whinny and charge directly at us a full speed. Their
eyes shined in red with rage and hatred.
Tiendra and Falcon side-stepped, grabbing the attention of Balius, the one
with a Greek Beta on it. Xanthus continued towards the nymph and me. I ran into
Chania and shoved the both of us on the ground. Xanthus by passed us and started
to turn around while I helped Chania get back on her feet.
Everyone in the crowd was panicking and trying to find an exit out of the
bleachers. Chania was in their same state of mind. Try to stay close to me at all
times, okay? I asked her politely. She nodded nervously.
I quickly picked up my blade that was still on the ground and I waited for
Xanthus to charge at me again. He had been preparing himself as he stopped to
turn. He went at me once more. I waited for the absolute last second to make my
move. Go left Chania! I shouted. I didnt pay attention to what she did, I quickly
sidestepped to the left and attempted to swipe at Xanthuss legs.
But it deflected off of it. If it would have been any normal horse, it would
have cut it off, or at least injured it at the very least. I tried the same tactic again,
this time slashing it directly on its left side. Still no damage. My sword plinked off
of its fur like it was metal.
I looked over at Tiendra and Falcon for a second. They were having the
same issue. No matter how much they shot or slashed it, nothing even hurt it. Not
even the explosions from Falcons arrows. Nothing harmed them.
How could they be invincible? I asked Tiendra as my back pressed against
hers. Chania, was staying near Falcon now.
Didnt the two giants mention something about them and the underworld?
She questioned.
I remember something like that, yes.
Oh no The River Styx! They must have been dipped into the river!

Wait you mean like Achilles got dipped in as a child? Then that means--
Theyre invulnerable.
Nothing could have ruined my day more. Learning that we were fighting two
rampaging horses that were completely insane and invulnerable at the same time
was not pleasing to hear at all. Nevertheless we were very adamant and kept
fighting them. But everywhere I slashed, nothing seemed to work. I refused to
believe that they had no weakness. If they were just like their old master, then they
must have one part of their body that didnt get submerged in the river.
But what made more sense? I thought of their tail, but no one was
sufficiently strong enough to hold a horse by the tail like that, or even its legs. If
anything, they had to be pushed into stepping into the river on their own. Thats
when I paid attention to their Greek initials on their foreheads.
Their foreheads! I shouted loud enough for my friends to hear. I never
noticed it! Every time the stallions were charging at us, they kept their heads high
rather than low. It was to make their week points more out of reach. And it would
make sense that it was their weak spot. If they wanted to get their heads out as
quickly as possible, having their head looking upwards would make their big
foreheads stand out of the river.
Tiendra and Falcon both seemed to have heard what I had said, and they
tried it out. As Balius moved forwards, Falcon got on one knee and put his two
hands out like a step. Tiendra prepared to run, her sword held tightly in her right
hand. The loud whistle of the charging beasts forced me to cover my ears for a bit,
but then Tiendra and Falcon executed their technique.
As Balius got devastatingly close, Tiendra started to run. She put her left
foot in Falcons hands, and he gave her a large boost. She was propelled ten feet in
the air. The horse didnt have enough time to react. Tiendra took her sword and
threw it straight towards Balius forehead.
Bulls eye! Was all Falcon had to say. The blade implanted itself in the
horses forehead, right were the Beta was. One last whinny from the horse echoed
throughout the now empty arena as a huge flash of light blinded me for a few

seconds. From in between my arms, I saw the horses black body turn gray, and
then crystalize and collapse into a pile of dust.
Great job you two! I congratulated my friends.
Amelia, watch out! Tiendra warned me as soon as she landed. She was
pointed behind me. I quickly turned around. I had completely forgotten about the
other horse! Xanthus was about five feet from me and still charging.
Aah! I shrieked loudly as I brought my arms in a cross in front of me. I
only did that by instinct to protect myself, but somehow it did more than that. A
sort of shining gold energy sphere surrounded me, almost like a barrier. Xanthus
crashed headstrong into it, and the sphere started to wobble like sound waves. I
heard a big shattering and boom sound as the barrier broke like glass, throwing a
few feet up in the air uncontrollably.
I closed my eyes as I prepared for impact. But I never hit the ground. I was
actually caught. I opened my eyes to noticed Tiendras face above mine. She had
one of her hands on the small of my back, and another one holding around my legs,
almost like a prince holding a princess.
Are you alright? She asked. You created quite a barrier there.
Who, me? I was quite confused. That wasnt you?
Nope! I think that was all you!
I didnt even learn how to create a barrier like that. But then I remembered
something Falcon told me right before we started the mission: When youre in
danger, new powers can be unleashed. Thats what he meant. Without making the
barrier, I surely would have been trampled by Xanthus.
That brought me back to reality. Xanthus was getting himself back up. He
shook his head as if to shake away the pain. Falcon had his crossbow in his hands,
with Chania pressed against his back, holding tightly onto his shirt.
Xanthus got on its two back legs, cried out and stomped the ground so hard
that it rumbled. He proceeded to charge towards Falcon. The Athena child was

aiming carefully. Xanthus was getting dangerously close to him, but CLANG!
Falcon launched his arrow and hit the horse right in the middle of his signature.
The horse slipped and stumbled still in Falcons direction. He seized the
nymph by the waist and moved to the side and let the inert horse crash into the dirt.
Much like its brother, it whinnied one last time before it completely turned to dust.
Falcon let go of the nymph, who didnt even care about that. She shoved her face
into his chest to cry. He consoled her.
Uh, Tiendra? I asked.
Yeah?
I uh, Im still in your arms, you know.
Huh? Oh! She hadnt noticed it, but she never actually put me down. She
finally did with a smile. Sorry about that. We approached our two other friends.
Falcon was rubbing Chanias back and held her closely.
Chania looked back for a moment, and as soon as she noticed me, she did
the same thing she did to Falcon: She shoved herself onto me and cried. Its
okay. I told her. You dont have to worry anymore: The scary ponies are gone.
I was so scared She sniffled. Poor thing: She was so fragile and
experienced so much. To an extent I knew how she felt. I just want to find Silenus
and go home to our forest
Wait, youre dating the real Silenus? Tiendra asked surprisingly. Chania
nodded. Wow. Thats quite a feat! Congrats!
She sniffled. T-Thank you
How did you find out about their weakness, Amelia? Falcon interrogated.
I just thought about what the giants said about the underworld. If they were
Achilles horses, I thought that maybe they submerged them in the River Styx, and
I thought of the place that had the least chance of getting dipped in.
Wow! Tiendra said as she embraced me from behind. Such smart
thinking! Good job!

Thanks. But youre the ones who really finished the job.
Also, Falcon continued. How did you get so good at sword fighting? As
far as I know you havent had a lesson since you arrived at camp!
I looked around to see Tiendra with the same curious expression, like she
was waiting for my answer. My friend Brandi in the mortal world he was
interested in sword play, so he showed me a few techniques every now and then.
A few? I think he showed you the whole package.
I blushed. Well I honestly didnt think I was that good
You held yourself really well against Tiendra, whos considered by many to
be one of the, if not the best sword wielder at our camp.
Tiendra agreed. Not many people can best me, but you lasted longer than
any other person Ive spared with. I guess the blood of our father in you really
improved your physical skills and combat sense higher than what it already was.
How long had we been fighting?
Seven to eight minutes, I think?
It was that long?
Yeah.
Huh Uhm, Falcon. I started. Ive been meaning to ask you, but
remember when you said the empousai told you about a tunnel, and an
entertainment center?
Yeah? Wait, you think that
I think that maybe, the tunnel was where I was, and the entertainment
center was this.
And what about the pets pen? Tiendra interrupted.
It could have meant Balius and Xanthus Falcon mentioned.
Or something else to come. I added.

Chania tugged on my dress. Uhm Im sorry but I dont know what you
three are talking about and Id like to go find my my
She was trying to say her boyfriend. Were going to find him, dont worry.
I once again told her. But we should try and get out of here. We dont know how
many monsters are in this place, but if they were all in the arena a few moments
ago, I dont want to know when theyre going to come back.
Shes right. Tiendra said. I took Chanias hand, and reunited with my
friends once again, we walked into the last arena door, where the two killer ponies
had entered.

On the bright side I wasnt forced to fight my own allies anymore. But now
we were even more lost than ever before.
Im not sure where they had kept the horses, but it sure wasnt where the
final door led us. After walking for two hours in a bleak and stinky corridor that
seemed to have no end, we sat down to eat and drink a little something before
retaking the march. Another three hours past and we finally got somewhere. Thank
goodness, because my feet were killing me at this point.

The room we had entered seemed like a paradise. The walls, floor and
ceilings were made out of solid gold blocks, and there was a very smooth and
comfy carpet in the center of the room that covered a good three quarters of the big
square room. There were these sorts of street lamps dangling from the ceiling with
the help of black chains. To the left wall, there was a very comfortable looking
king sized bed covered in poofy blue blankets with a very peculiar pattern on them:
two dimensional waves of waters, fish, and an old looking man holding a trident.
I ran my hands through the soft fabric, feeling little bumps as I got over the
drawings. But I was shaking my head around with the old man long white beard
and hair holding a trident water
Poseidon God of the Sea. I mumbled to myself. I looked back to see
Tiendra admiring a night table to the right of the bed. It was made out of
mahogany, with three shelves. The outer reaches of it were dazzling with blue
gems.
Wait a moment I took out the blade that Chrysaor had given me. I
pressed it against the night table to see that they were the exact same gems:
Sapphires. I got a little bit suspicious.
What is it? Tiendra wondered at what I was doing.
Im not sure but something tells me were intruding.
Of course we are: This is someones bed room, obviously.
I looked over the bed to see something that literally scared my cloak off. It
was this round grey shield that was the size of an extra-large beach ball. But what
was terrifying was whats at its center.
It was the face of a woman, her mouth wide open and no pupils on her eyes,
almost like she was dying. Her hair wasnt hair they were snakes. Their tongues
and twin fangs were out; I almost thought it was the real deal.
It is. Falcon said as him and Chania approached us. Thats the aegis. It
used to belong to Perseus.
So the face thats on there is

Medusas Chania interrupted. She hid behind me.

I didnt want to look at it any longer, so I turned around to look at the room
more. A few steps to the left of the bed was a door. I went in to notice that it was a
nice clean bathroom, with a golden toilet, a golden shower and a golden sink.
I really need to go! Falcon said. He ran right passed me and closed the
door. Looking around more, there was a refrigerator alongside a microwave over
an oven. It was pretty much a tiny kitchen. A round table with four chairs was
placed right behind a very comfy blue sofa. Chania was already sitting on it and
stretching. Next to the sofa was a recliner chair made out of the same fabric. In
front there was a pretty big television and in between all of it was a coffee table.
There were coffee cups and crumb covered plates on it, almost like someone
was here recently. Its almost like an apartment. I said to Tiendra as we crossed
paths.
A very comfy one too.
I dont think we should stay here for long though. We might
Attract some unwanted visit? A familiar man voice finished.
Both Tiendra and I turned to where we had entered and pulled out our
blades. I wasnt really surprised to see Chrysaor, his arms crossed, looking at us
with a grin.
Youre quite good at sword fighting, both of you. He commented as he
approached us slowly. Tiendra and I didnt move an inch, still in our defensive
position. Commandants would love to have people like you at their side: Pretty,
young girls that know how to fight.
Flattery will get you nowhere. Tiendra said coldly. Who are you?
The golden haired lass knows who I am.
Tiendra looked at me worriedly. Were sorry for intruding. I told him
calmly.

My bosses wouldnt like to know that you two survived against the twin
horses. He walked over to his sofa and sat down. Chania trembled and didnt
move an inch. Not one bit.
So why havent you tried to deal with us yet? Tiendra asked.
I hate getting my own hands dirty. He ran his hands through Chanias hair.
She started to cry. I marched towards him and seized him by the wrist for him to
stop. How brave you are. He chuckled.
You have no right to touch another girl like that without her permission. I
whistled between my teeth.
And youre going to stop me with my own sword? He stood up and
suddenly the hilt of the sword in my hands started to burn. I abruptly dropped it
before it could get even hotter. Chania took that opportunity to hide behind
Tiendra, who was still in place. I wish my son could have been like you.
Who is your son? Tiendra asked.
Geryon.
Youre Chrysaor?
Indeed.
Isnt he the man with the three bodies and one head? I questioned, still
holding onto Chrysaors wrist.
He bent down quickly to pick up his sword. He never really treated his
herder Eurytion or Cerberus brother well.
Orthus, the two headed dog. Brother of Cerberus, the three headed dog.
Watch-dog of the underworld. You know your mythology little girl. He
quickly seized my hand and brought it to his lips to kiss it. I pulled it back and took
two steps backward. Thats when he looked over at Chania. Youre past lover
killed my son, dont you recall, little nymph?

Chania peaked her head out from Tiendras back and nodded timidly. This
has nothing to do with her. Tiendra vexed as she pulled the nymph behind her
again.
Why would I want anything to do with her? Shes not the one who killed
Geryon. Before I could even react, Chrysaor took me by the wrist and twirled me
around. He bent me down and held my back so I wouldnt fall. I was exasperated.
He leaned over and smiled. Tiendra took a step closer, but Chrysaor immediately
put his blade to my neck.
One more step and her blood spills. He said in a sadistic smile.
Thought you said you didnt like to get your hands dirty. I breathed.
He looked back at me and smiled again. Its hard to resist someone of your
appearance. Maybe your blood is filled with the nectar of the gods
Put her down. I heard another man say. Chrysaor looked back and I lifted
my eyes to see clearly. Falcon had come out of the bathroom and pointed his
crossbow at my assailant. He slowly walked up to Tiendra. I said: put her down.
You want her so badly? Take her. He took me by my collar and tossed me
towards my friends. They caught me and got me on my feet. Who am I to oppose
to Falcon: The best marksman of the half-bloods?
How do you know me?
Dont think we dont have recons and spies in your camp. We know more
about you than you want us too.
Shut up! He took an arrow, grabbed Chrysaor by the neck and pointed the
glittering red ruby to his heart. I dont care about all of that. Were going to find
out anyways, and youre going to tell us all you know or youre dead.
Falcon, dont. I interrupted. I got to him and seized his arrow.
Why are you defending him?

He might not be a very nice person, but he is the one who lent me the
sword that gave me a chance at battling you and Tiendra. I owe him at least that, no
matter how impolite he is.
Falcon hesitated but finally let the man go. His arrow disappeared and
Chrysaor rearranged his clothes. A little protective of this girl, eh? He
commented.
Shes my friend. Wouldnt you do that for your bosses?
Probably not.
Wait, why? Tiendra asked.
Why do you think? He went to his kitchen and took out a wine bottle from
the fridge. He took a wine glass from one of the drawers and poured some in. He
walked up to his recliner and sat down. Have a seat, shall you?
Why should we trust you?
I havent tried to kill you yet, have I?
You almost cut my throat. I commented.
You think I would have had the courage to kill you? Youre probably my
only chance of getting out of this place.
Me?
Yes, you.
I was curious and wanted to hear more. I chased all hostility out of me and
sat on the sofa, closest to him. My friends put down their weapons and sat with me,
but I could feel that if he made one wrong move, theyd be ready to jump on him.
Your little prophecy, He started. It takes about the light owing a golden
haired girl a debt. You wish to stop the giants, but do you wish to obtain the light?
What do you mean by obtaining it?
Let me put it in a simpler way. He drank from his glass. In this whole
dungeon lies a treasure that the Titans will prevent anyone from obtaining. It is the

key to their destruction. Not only does your prophecy talk about obtaining such
treasure, but the two last lines of it, about releasing and ceasing and the clouds
obstructing or destroying, its all linked to how you will use it thereafter. If you
obtain it, that is.
But Why me? I asked. Whats so special about me?
Your heart is absolutely pure: Pure enough for the light to have you as its
home.
The light will control Amelia? Tiendra worried.
Not control it: It will become one with her. She will be able to use it as she
likes, but the way she uses it will decide the faith of the world.
What do you mean? Falcon questioned.
The son of Poseidon grinned. Youll see when you get there. If you get
there.
I started to think deeply about what he was saying. If it was true, the light,
whatever that was or meant, would make itself into my body for me to use. But the
way I would use it could also destroy all I hold dear to my heart.
How can we get to that treasure? I asked him.
You wont find your way to the light. The light will bring you to it.
What does that mean? Tiendra responded.
Chrysaor got up and walked towards his bed. Stay here as long as youd
like. You need your rest.
What? Falcon murmured.
Why would we trust you? Tiendra protested as she abruptly stood up. For
all we know, we could fall asleep and be dead right after because of you.
Ask your golden haired friend if I would do that.
I looked at Chrysaor right in the eyes, and something very weird happened. I
zoomed into his pupils and everything turned to black. Soon after, little lights, that

looked like faraway stars appeared one after another, faster and faster around me.
There was this light green flame that materialized in front of my eyes. It roamed
around me like a spirit.
I put out my hand to touch it. Many images started to run through my head.
A meadow covered in roses, a beautiful forest with trees so high up you couldnt
see the top, a beautiful river with a fish flopping about it. What did these images
mean? They faded into Chrysaor, sitting at the tip of a ledge, looking up at the
stars.
Youve seen into my soul. His lips didnt move, but he was speaking. His
voice echoed lightly. Do all of these images show infidelity or ill will?
No I responded.
Then reassure your friends. I may be on the enemy camps, but who says I
agree with their decisions?
Suddenly, my eyes started to flicker constantly until I was back in the
apartment room, being tapped on lightly on the back by Tiendra, who was knelt
down right next to me. I was sitting down with a dazed expression.
Amelia, are you there? She asked me.
Y-Yeah I answered. Its okay guys, Chrysaor is being honest: he wont
hurt us at all if we stay here.
Falcon looked a little nervous. But
Its okay Falcon. Hes not entirely an enemy. Its just his job, thats all.
The person in question grinned and approached me. He put out his hand to
help me up. He approached his face to my ears. I guess part of the light was
already in you from the beginning. He silently told me. I looked back at him, and
he simply winked. What did he mean by that? Was the light just something that
surrounded me as time went on and would eventually be fully inside of me?
Whatever was going to happen, I stopped thinking about it when Chrysaor
made us dinner. Relaxing a little bit after everything that had happened in such a

short time really helped me calm myself down and thank the gods for helping me,
especially Iris.
You can always give them an offering. Tiendra said as she sat next to me
on the sofa.
How? I asked.
Well, its preferable for you to throw out some food or a few drachmas into
a river or well of some kind, but theyll take anything you throw out in their
name.
Every time Ive done something like that, it was for poor people on the
streets.
Aaaw! Tiendra hugged me fiercely. I almost dropped my orange juice
glass. Youre so sweet you know that?
You could throw it into my bathtub. Chrysaor mentioned from the dinner
table. Thats where I do my offerings.
Wouldnt the food stay there? I asked.
Not when you intend an offering. Pray while youre at it why dont you? I
bet your father would like to hear you.
Uhm, okay I took the plate with the three remaining untouched burger
patties and a full carton of grape juice and brought it with me to the bathroom.
After doing my business, I dropped the patties in the tub, poured the juice, got on
my knees and started to pray.
To be honest, this was the first time I really prayed like this, so bear with me.
Oh Gods, I started. Thank you for watching over my friends and me, as well as
ensuring our safety and wellbeing. I really appreciate all you do for us, even if you
can only do a little bit.
I looked up at the ceiling and smiled. Dad, thank you for being so nice to
me and guiding me in the right direction. I know youre always there for me. I love
you very much and I hope that one day, we can just sit down and spend some
quality time together

I would like that; I heard his voice say in my head. It brought a smile on me.
But right now we have other things to deal with. But I know that youll get through
it. I love you.
I never would have thought the god of war would be so gentle. But there he
was A great father. I looked down into the tub and noticed that everything I had
put in it wasnt there anymore. I guess the gods and my father were really hungry.
I got out of the bathroom to notice Chrysaor laying in his bed, sleeping.
Falcon looked at him, perplexed.
What are you thinking about? I asked him.
Hes debating if he should kill him in his sleep. Tiendra told me.
No! I immediately reacted. I grabbed him by the wrist and made him face
me. He looked surprised, like he was in a daze and I had just gotten him out of it.
Dont do that. Hes willingly letting us stay here. We shouldnt harm him for his
nice gesture, no matter how many other inappropriate ones hes pulled off.
IIm not getting a good vibe from this guy
Neither am I, but the nicest thing we can do for him is not kill him in his
slumber.
Amelia is right. Tiendra covered me. Hes doing something nice for us.
Lets trust him. Who knows? He might be a valuable ally.
If if you say so. He conceded. He looked at Tiendra and Chania. Ill
take first watch. If I see anything hostile from this guy, Ill make sure you guys
dont get hurt.
Come on, Falcon I told him. Dont be like that.
I could never forgive myself if I let this guy do anything to you guys after
you trusted him. He said roughly, almost like he was referencing something from
his past. Just dont debate: Ill take first watch.
Tiendra looked like she understood why he was acting that way, so she
nodded and took Falcons bag to get out all of our sleeping gear.

What time are we? I asked.

It doesnt really matter. Tiendra said. Im beat from all of the fighting
today. I just want to sleep.
Now that you mention it, Im quite soar as well.
She smiled. She looked at the nymph. You can sleep with me in my
sleeping bag, if you want.
The nymph blushed a little bit. Uh, yeah, sure She then took a little look
at me, like she wanted to stay close to me rather than Tiendra. I gave her an
encouraging nod to reassure her that Tiendra was completely harmless. She seemed
quite relieved.
So, as Tiendra and Chania slept behind the television set in a corner of the
room, I rested myself next to the sofa. I wasnt able to find sleep. I got up to see
what Falcon was doing. He was looking towards Chrysaors bed, watchful like a
dog. I got out of my sleeping bag and sat next to him. He jumped a little when he
noticed me.
Cant sleep? He asked.
Sort of. Im just worried about you.
About me?
You just seem a little tense for whatever reason. Is anything bothering you?
Aside from Chrysaor, that is.
He briefly smiled. I always get sort of nervous during these sorts of
missions, Ill be honest. Ive been on a countless number of them, but it always
gets to me.
Do you fear anything?
Of course I fear something. I fear of losing my friends, or dying without
living life to its fullest. I want to get rid of that fear. I want to conquer it.
I dont think fear is extremely bad: Fear tells you where your limits are. I
think its a good thing.

Really?
Lets take me for example: When I was nine, I was at the public community
pool, and one of my friends at the time persuaded me to try and jump from the dive
board.
How high was it?
It was ten feet high.
What happened?
I was terrified! I almost wet my own swimsuit when I looked down.
Did you do it?
No, I didnt. I told him proudly. My fear told me that this was too much
for me, and that I shouldnt try it. So I backed off.
He looked a little surprised. Didnt your friend get mad at your or
anything?
No. She understood that I wasnt ready for something like this, and she
apologized for being so forceful with it.
Still with that surprised expression, he looked down at his feet like he was
thinking about something. I decided to let him think until he was ready to talk to
me again. Hows your family doing? I asked him to try and break the ice.
However, this turned out to be a very bag subject for me to touch, because
Falcon immediately got upset. Lets not talk about it. He said.
Why? I asked him.
I said I dont want to.
Can you tell me why? Sometimes its good to talk about
I SAID NO! He shouted. I yelped and covered my mouth. I was not
prepared for him to react that way. I sorry He said in a sad tone. I need
some sleep He took his sleeping bag out, put it down near the bathroom and

started to sleep. I was quite a bit shocked. I was sitting there, feeling guilty about
how I made Falcon react, even if I didnt know why.
Thats when I felt Tiendra sit next to me on the sofa. I felt her soft and warm
hand on my lap. What happened? She whispered. Falcons shouting woke me
up.
I explained to her our conversation and what it led up too. She looked like
she understood his feelings. Do you know why he reacted so aggressively?
She looked over to see if Falcon was asleep or something. She then looked
me right in the eye. When Falcon was ten and first told he was a demigod, his
father didnt want him to go and live such a dangerous life. He cared about Falcon
deeply, and Falcon admired and loved his father. But when Athena came to take
Falcon from him, and his father opposed
No I shuttered. Dont tell me she
She killed him in front of Falcons own eyes.
I felt like I wanted to vomit from hearing that. Tears started to roll down my
cheeks until I started to sob. Tiendra hugged me. How could a god or goddess do
such a thing: To kill someone because that person didnt want their son taken away
from them to live a life of danger? I would have been devastated if Ares would
have done that to my mother. I would have probably refused to have gone to camp
altogether.
I started to calm down, and soon Chania woke up to see what was going on.
She also helped to comfort me, telling me that shes only giving back what I had
done for her. I couldnt help but appreciate it.
It would be better for you not to talk to Falcon about this sort of stuff,
okay? Tiendra asked me.
Yeah I wont, dont worry.
Thats my Amelia. She smiled as she kissed me on the forehead. Do you
want to sleep with Chania and me tonight?
Uhm, Im not sure if Ill fit with you guys in the sleeping bag.

Thats not a problem. Tiendra took my hand and brought me towards their
resting place. With a swoop of her hand, the sleeping bag increased in wideness,
big enough to carry three people. Without saying anything, the three of us huddled
into the bag, me being between the two girls. I pressed myself to Tiendras back
while Chania did the same for mine. Slowly I went to sleep and I was ambushed by
another dream.

I was in another room, but this time it was not as bleak as the two giants
room. It looked like a bedroom that Eliza would sleep in. The bed was pink and
colorful and covered with plush dolls of guys, a picture frame of some sort and
there was a carpet in the center of the room. I got my vision closer to the picture
frame and I saw the two empousai that we defeated, Anji and Abby, smiling
alongside another girl.
Thats when I remembered that they had a little sister. I recalled seeing her in
my previous dream: She was the one that was crying and begging for the two
giants to do something to avenger her sisters.
What caught my attention was the door opening and the empousai in
question was looking down, depressed and her face all red with crying. She
slouched over to her bed and let herself fall on it.
When are they going to come back? She asked herself.
Come back? What did she mean by come back? She twirled around in her
bed miserably as she took one of the boy dolls and gnawed on its stuffed arm. Ill
make sure to devour the ones who killed my sisters they will pay dearly
Thats when her door opened. It was the two giants who entered her room,
the both of them looking enraged and all red in their bear face.

How did they survive!? Agrius bellowed angrily. Those horses were said
to be immortal! We paid a great amount of loot to Persephone to get those horses
even stronger using the River Styx, and yet they still failed!
Not even Achilles himself could have treated those steeds, Oreius
commented. So how did they manage!?
And where are they now I cant even sense or smell their energies.
Uhm... The empousai girl timidly started. You two kind of barged into
my room
Oh, sorry, Ariella. Agrius said. We just came here to ask you to do
something for us.
Suddenly her face shone with hope. Will I be able to avenge my sisters
murder? She asked enthusiastically.
As a matter of fact Agrius make some sort of scepter appear in his
hands. It was carved with got, at the very tip, the face of a bear with a golden pearl
in its mouth shone brightly as the gem shone in a yellow color. The hilt of the
scepter was all red. You know where the hidden room is, correct? Ariella
nodded. Go over there and prepare yourself when the visitors arrive there. Use
that scepter to end them.
Can I devour and have my way with them when they are dealt with? She
asked hopefully.
Oreius chuckled. As long as you clean up afterwards, do as you please.
The girl jumped off of her bed and gave too big hugs to each of the giants.
Oh thank you! I promise you I will not disappoint! She stormed out of her room,
leaving the doll that she was gnawing off completely torn apart with fluff
everywhere on the floor.
The two giants looked at each other. What is Chrysaor doing at a time like
this? Agrius wondered. Wasnt he in charge of making sure those horses didnt
fail?

I can blame him. Oreius responded. Even he probably thought they were
no match for the steeds. He probably just decided to take a break and relax.
Youre probably right. He closed his eyes. I can still feel his energy. Hes
in his room and he seems to be alone.
I would think so. That man has never really been active or happy since his
lover vanished on him.
Not only that, but his son Geryon is too busy to come and see him, and
well, Echidna, you know, queen of the monsters.
I never thought Chrysaor as a lonely guy. He seemed so calm, mellow and
fine. Maybe hes was just showing a brave face to hide that depressed, sad side of
him I sort of felt bad for him. Suddenly, I was taken out of my dream and I woke
up to the sound of Tiendra giggling at something Chania told her. I sat up, batting
my eyes open and closed to try and wake up. I rubbed them and got out of the
sleeping bag.
Tiendra and Chania were both sitting around the lunch table talking to each
other while Chrysaor sat with them, eating his breakfast while observing and
listening to my two friends. I tried to find Falcon until I felt a poke on my left
shoulder from behind. It was him. He had a plate in his hands.
He sat down next to me and gave me the plate filled with hash brown
potatoes, eggs, bacon, and toast coated with butter. I thought you might like
something to eat before we keep going. He said with a smile.
Thanks. I said sleepily as I took the plate and put it on my lap. Falcon then
handed to me a fork and knife so I could eat. Im sorry about yesterday, by the
way. I didnt want to cause you that much pain or sadness. Knowing that it was a
touchy subject I never would have engaged it
He looked much more calm and understanding. Its fine. I should be the one
to apologies for over reacting. You didnt know it was a touchy subject, and I cant
blame you for that at all.
There was a bit of silence between us for a moment. All that was heard was
the silent chitter-chatter of the two other girls. I finished my eggs and potatoes and

I broke the silence. Well Tiendra told me a little bit about it Falcon sighed
deeply.
Yeah, figures. She wanted you to understand why I acted like that. But she
doesnt understand how it feels.
I dont know how it feels either. It would be a crime for me to say
otherwise. But if you ever want to talk about it to someone other than Tiendra
You can uhm I started to get a little nervous and I felt my face go red. This
wasnt something easy for me to say to a boy. You can always come and talk to
me about it if youre comfortable with that
He nodded lightly. I appreciate the offer. He responded with a smile.
Thank you. I guess we both sort of had something that made the other person
super angry huh? In the same day too.
Look if youre still feeling guilty about the seeing under my skirt thing
its fine.
I dont think so When I ran into you and Tiendra when you were in the
bath, you also said it was fine and that I should just be careful next time. But I
wasnt. When you fell over I just looked. He had that guilty look in his eyes,
almost like he wanted to avoid my eyes but didnt want to be rude.
Accidents happen, just like when you saw me naked the first time we
met you didnt mean for it to happen, and like yesterday you didnt mean to see
what you saw: It happened. And my hurting you the way I did was also an
accident. My anger controlled me.
He smirked. At first I found it hard to believe that someone as pure-hearted,
beautiful and gentle as you could be a daughter of Ares. But that anger, that
aggressiveness when your emotions dominated you, it really shows it.
I got a little embarrassed. I found it hard to believe that too when I first got
here, but here I am. I finished my breakfast and as I did, Tiendra came to me.
Had a nice night? She asked.

Yes, only that I dreamt of something. Both Falcon and Tiendra

immediately showed some sense of curiosity. I told them everything that happened
in my dream without skipping a single detail. Both of them seemed to be analyzing
the information to try and deduct something from it, though Falcon looked like he
was thinking much harder.
That little empousai might be dangerous, fueled both by hunger and rage at
the same time. Falcon said.
The two giants thought we were vanquished by the two horses, and now
they tried to set up a trap. But what is the hidden room they were talking about?
Tiendra asked.
I dont know they might be referencing the room that the so called light
is kept.
If thats the case then we should be careful with what room we go into. I
added. But there was something else that caught my attention
Hmm? Falcon bent an eyebrow.
When the two giants mentioned Chrysaor, they said they could feel his
energy, but not ours. Does that mean that they could feel it before?
Thats when the son of Poseidon walked over to us with his hands in his
pockets. I masked your energies from them. He confirmed. Monsters and other
beings, like the giants, have a certain way of detecting half-blood energy. Most
likely smell or simply using magic to find our type of energy.
But why would you protect us like that? Tiendra asked.
Remember, I said before that you all might be my way out of this place. My
son Geryons cowherd, Eurytion, He took a little look back at Chania sitting at the
table, who looked down timidly at her plate. He probably did so because Heracles
had also killed Eurytion. was maltreated by my son and had to work hard for the
one he didnt like at all. He would have done anything to take his place and be free.
To understand him better I tried to have the same experience with these two weirdo
giants.

But cant you just quit? Falcon asked him. I mean, you came here by
choice. Why cant you get out of it?
Because theyll get suspicious, and sooner or later they are going to find me
and Ill be killed, or worst, tortured.
Youre strong why dont you go and kill them yourself to have your
freedom? Tiendra questioned.
Before I was fully established as one of their workers they cast some sort of
spell on me that prevented me from masking my energy from them. If I try to go
towards them, even in their sleep, they will know and what excuse will I have?
You can tell them you had something important to tell them.
Like what, that youre all on your way to confront them? And then what do
I look like? Theyll know that I didnt try to stop you at all or failed to stop you,
and then Im in the same spot.
So the only way for you to get out of this mess is for us to do defeat those
two giants? I asked.
Yes. But you stand little chance without the light. It is the ultimate weapon
to deal with the monsters. In Chrysaors right hand, he made a sword sheath
appear. He started to pull it out and my eyes widened as I saw his completely
golden sword get revealed. Here. He put it back into the sheath and tossed it
towards me.
I was barely able to catch it. W-Why are you giving me this? I nervously
questioned.
Because I dont want to be standing here doing nothing. I want to know that
I played my part in this mission of yours to get me out of here. That sword will
lead you towards the light, because it was forged by it.
How did you obtain it? Chania asked him.
The man grinned back at her. That is not my secret to tell, little nymph. He
responded. Once again Chania looked away shyly. In any case, Ive done enough

for you now. I will do my best to keep masking your energies, but once you get too
far I wont be able to keep it up.
Thank you for the help. I told him. We really appreciate it.
He made that same sadistic grin he always does. Heroes always appreciate
the help of anybody. Now go. The quicker the better.
We all picked up our stuff and headed the door on the other side of the room
that Chryasor pointed it. As my friends went through the door, I was stopped by a
light pat on the shoulder. Oh I almost forgot. I remembered as I looked at him. I
took the first sword he had given me out and wanted to give it back. He however
refused it.
Keep it. When my golden blade leads you to the light, it will come back to
me. It cant even cut: The blade might look and feel sharp, but it cuts no more than
a butter knife without any teeth.
Well okay then Thank you then.
You say that way too much.
Im just trying to be polite
Niceness wont always lead you to where you want to go, golden haired
girl. It can even lead you to your doom or unhappiness. His face looked crisped,
like he was remembering something that was relevant to what he said. I didnt
want to cause him to explode like Falcon did, so I only bent my back to say good
bye and left.
Outside of the dark corridor, my friends, lit with Tiendras magical fire ball,
looked at me with perplexed expressions. What took you so long? My half-sister
asked.
Did he do anything to you? Falcon asked worriedly.
No! Not at all! I responded. He only gave me a little advice and warned
me of some stuff.
Well as long as it wasnt anything hostile Falcon mumbled to himself.

What caught my attention , however, was Chania. She looked much weaker
than before, and her skin was more pale. I wasnt sure if it was the light of the fire
or not. I didnt hesitate, I immediately got close to her and put my hands to her
wrists. They were absolutely freezing. It also looked like she had trouble keeping
her eyes open.
Thats when she lost her balance. She stumbled and I kept her up. Falcon
and Tiendra immediately helped me keep her awake as we tried to do everything
we could to keep her warm, but nothing seemed to stop it.
Its no use She said in a scratchy voice, like she had a super sore throat.
Its my failed contact with nature thats weakening me Im not sure Ill even
last the end of the day
Its okay Chania I tried to sound brave and encouraging but I was
nervous and scared inside. I wasnt sure if wed actually get out of this that day.
Were going to find Silenus and get the both of you outside in the middle of a
beautiful forest where youll be able to spend the rest of your days in piece, in each
others loving arms
The thought of her loved one seemed to bring back a little color to her skin.
She seemed to have a bit more energy too, as she was able to keep a bit of balance
as long as her arm was around my shoulders and I supported her hips. Tiendra
stayed behind us and Falcon took the front, to make sure no enemy could surprise
attack me or Chania while we werent ready to fight.
Thats when we heard some sort of screech come from above us. I couldnt
hear it perfectly, but it sounded like an evil women screech that pierced my ear
drums. So much so that I lost my breath at some occasions. It looked to be the case
with my other friends too.
The sound of banging against some sort of object to the ground from over us
resonate, as well as some sort of metal getting hit by another metal. Little crumbs
of brick drizzled from the ceiling and fell on us from time to time due to the
constant smacking. We never stopped, however. We kept advancing despite how
scared I felt. I almost felt like something was just about to jump scared us from the
darkness.

But what was about to happen was even worst. We ended up meeting with
another door. Suddenly, the golden blade in its sheath started to vibrate so much
that it started to smack itself against my back. Ow! I immediately took the sheath
and threw it on the ground. A Thunk sound was heard as the sword took itself out
of the sheath and started to float in mid-air.
What the heck? Falcon expressed as he took a step back. I did the same,
because I wasnt sure what this sword was going to do. It slowly moved towards
the door and poked on its nob. Falcon sighed deeply. Like it didnt think we knew
how to open a door. He went towards the door, but in a sudden movement, the
blade used its pommel to knock the nob right off. It rolled on the floor to stop at
Chanias toes.
Why did it just do that? Tiendra asked me.
That sword is supposed to lead us towards the light I answered. But
I dont know why it just did that. Falcon went closer to examine the door to try
and answer that question.
It was a trap. He said. Look at the wires that are coming out of where the
nob was. He was right, if I squinted hard enough I could see them, of blue and red
colors. He walked up to Chania and me to pick up the separated nob. He looked
into it. As I thought, there are also wires to connect them. Being a child of
Athena, I guess his intelligence was off the charts.
So what was it supposed to do? Shock whoever grabbed it?
I dont even know. Why would it do that? I dont see anywhere else out of
this corridor, and going back leads us to Chrysaors room.
As I was trying to figure it out myself, the golden blade continued to lightly
slash its tip to the side walls, until it hit a certain area that started to crack lightly.
Tiendra went over to it and put her hands over the crack. The wall collapsed
immediately and an equally dark new curved shaft appeared. The sword continued
forward. Tiendra followed it and so did we.
The corridor curved towards the left, and the screaming from above us
became increasing more clear: A loud womanish scream that was so high pitched I

felt like my brain was going to explode. It was extremely painful. I couldnt cover
my ears because I was trying to hold and cover Chanias ears so she wouldnt faint
from the pain or something.
We didnt stop. We continued until we found old wooden and crooked stairs
spiraling upwards. The sword floated up so we kept going. We got to another door,
and thats when the screaming was at its loudest from the outside: Whoever was
screaming was inside that room.
How do we approach this? I whispered to Tiendra, still keeping a tight
grip on Chania.
Lets take a quick silent peek and see what were up against. If we can try
and slither through silently, then we should do that.
The problem for me is this sword Falcon pointed out. There was no
guarantee that the sword wouldnt give away our position by just randomly floating
into the room in front of our enemies.
Here. I gently passed Chania to Falcon and grabbed the swords hilt. It
was vibrating constantly. I brought it tightly against my chest to try and suppress it.
You think youll be able to handle that?
No guarantees, but I can certainly try.
And with that we opened the door.

We meet with the death-scream Gorgon! And some other friends!

Tiendra slowly opened the door and took a peek inside. She motioned for us
to follow her into the room. Now the screaming was unbearable, but there was
nothing we could do. We hugged the left wall until we were behind some sort of
counter. I took a look up, and saw a grey women, with the bottom half of her body
the ones of a snake. Not only that, but her hair was also made of snakes and moved
around constantly, hissing at the one she was talking too.
She seemed to be talking to a Telekhine who was over his anvil, hitting a
piece of metal with a steel mallet. Sparks flew constantly, and I could always here
CLANK CLANK as he did it.
What do you mean I cant fight? The snake woman yelled out. I can kill
sssssssomeone just by sssssssscreaming at them!
Im sorry, but you know that the ancient rules forbid someone like you to
fight alongside the other monsters. The Telekhine responded without even looking
at her. Youre immortal, and as an immortal monster that cant be sent to Tartarus
after being slain, you have to wait until our master gains complete dominion over
this world and gives you a position of freedom.

Thatssssss not fair! She slammed on the anvil, causing the whole room to
shake. My ssssssssister was able to do what ssssssshe wanted!
Dont you remember that Medusa was mortal? That got my attention. In
Chrysaors room, the aegis which held Medusas head in the center was right there.
And because she was mortal, she was able to try and fight others, like Perseus,
who killed her.
But what of it? I ssssssshould be able to contribute to the taking over of
thisssssss world! I ssssssshould have assssss much if not more rightssss than you
weaker monstersssss!
The telekhine didnt seem too pleased with the snake-lady ( or should I say
Gorgon ) but still kept his calm. Well youre wrong. Just because your screams
can kill, doesnt mean you have more rights than us. You chose to be immortal, and
now you pay the price.
I dont have to take thissssss! I could kill you right now if I wanted too!
What would that do you? Id be dead for maybe a week or two, and Id be
right back, still working and contributing more than you.
As the two of them continued to argue without getting anywhere, the golden
blade was starting to get way too agitated. Tiendra and I did our bests to keep it
under control, but soon, even if Falcon could help us, we still wouldnt be able to
stop it.
We have to prepare ourselves to encounter Euryale. Tiendra told us.
I remember that name sister of Medusa, immortal Gorgon whos screams
could kill. I said.
Falcon nodded, still holding the weak Chania gently in his arms and
covering her up as much as possible. The only problem is getting past her killerscream. If we hear that at full pitch, our brain will stop working and then were
dead.

I tried to think of ways we could possible try and fight at the same time as
covering our ears. The thing that came to mind first were obviously ear-plugs, but
where would we get those?
What would happen if if I tried to make a sort of barrier like I used
against Xanthus to cancel out the noise? I asked, hoping for a good answer.
Its not guaranteed that you can make another one, since you dont even
know how you made it yourself. Falcon replied. I was already not like the answer.
And even if it did cancel noise, which we also arent sure if it does, we couldnt
attack her: Your own barrier would ricochet our own attacks against us.
Maybe if we sneak up on her we can cut her head off?
But like they say, shes immortal. We cant kill her, I think the best thing we
can do is try to get past them un-discovered.
We mutually agreed to that plan, and it probably would have worked if the
golden blade didnt ruin everything.
It sprang up into the air and flew at a high speed towards the two arguing
monsters. It passed at an inch from one of Euryales hair-snakes and zipped
forward into the sort of armory room. I didnt even pay attention if it stopped or
not, as the Gorgon turned around with rage. I immediately hid behind the counter.
Whossssss there?! Euryale asked violently. I heard her start to slither
towards us. We had a few seconds to come up with something or we were done for.
Falcon, I started. Tiendra and I will distract her while you take Chania to
a safe place. If the telekhine starts to follow you, then just keep running and only
fight him when you get a chance, okay?
But what can Tiendra and you do to that Gorgon? He asked, like he didnt
like my idea at all.
I have an idea in mind. Tiendra then looked at me with a little bit of
question, but I had no time to explain. I mustered up all the courage in my body
and stood up, I walked besides the counter. Tiendra did the same for the other side
of the counter. Now I saw the front of Euryale completely. She was wearing some

battle armor that could only cover over her, and she had two curved thin blades tied
around her belt.
Her face was the menacing part, complemented by the snakes in her hair, she
was hideous and horrifying to look at. Never would I have thought that something
could look so ugly.
Who are you? She asked calmly.
I am Amelia, daughter of the god of war, Ares. I responded in the same
calm way. And this is my sister, Tiendra.
And what exactly are you two half-bloodssssss doing here are you
sssssservants, perhapsssss?
I wanted to ask what she meant by servants, but if I asked the question You
have half-blood servants working for you? then she would immediately know that
we were intruders. Instead, I played it cool and asked another question. There are
other servants than the two of us here?
Why yessssss. Though he isnt a demigod, more like a ssssssatyr, if you
may.
Is his name Silenus, by any chance? Tiendra dared.
The Gorgon nodded. Hes been quite the dissssssobedient little servant:
Alwayssssss complaining about getting revenge and getting back to his loved one.
Please: Desiressssss fueled by love never end well, am I right?
I clenched my fist with anger. I wasnt at all impressed with what she just
said. I thought that a person who went through hard labor and dedication to get
back to his or her loved one was someone with a lot of courage and who really did
love their special one. I could not let her bash on Silenus like that.
Tiendra seemed to have sensed my anger because she took the conversation
for a while. So where is Silenus anyway?
Why do you need to know?

Were new here, and we dont really know where were supposed to go or
what were supposed to do.
The telekhine stopped working on his sword for a while and answered. He
pointed towards where my golden sword flew off too. It was lightly poking its tip
at a doorway. Past that door. He said. Just take the stairs to the right to go up
and soon you should meet a harpy that will bring you to where you need to go.
Dont go left though: Its a forbidden area that no lower class servants like you
should go in, or you risk getting spotted and killed.
Thanks for the information. Tiendra responded. Well just be
Wait a moment The Gorgon bent an eyebrow, like she had figured
something out. Uh-oh. She looked back at the blade and she looked quite angry.
Did that weapon come from you?
Amelia, charge! My sister took out her sword and I did the same thing. As
the telekhine, tried to pick up his mallet to come and fight us, Tiendra quickly
came from behind him and slashed in an arc to make him turn to dust. Standing in
front of the Gorgon, I prepared set my plan into motion if she screamed, but she
didnt yet.
How I hated that annoying ssssseal-dog-thing. She hissed. Now I can kill
you with my own handsssss! Rather than use her voice, she took out the two long
blades from her belt and prepared to fight. Thisssss will be fun! For a woman
with a snake tail, she was very agile. She charged at me with a downward slash. I
dashed to the side and tried to attack her myself. I hit her arm, and usually it would
have cut it off, but it didnt. My blade literally bounced off of it like it was armor.
HA! She laughed. You cant win! Im IMMORTAL! She kept laughing
as she continued to barrage me with slashes. Tiendra joined in to attack from
behind, but its like the Gorgon didnt feel any of her slashes. She used her tail to
hold around Tiendras sword arm and threw her on me. The both of us stumbled
over the Telekhines anvil and fell on the ground.
How can we even beat something that cant die? Tiendra asked as she
rubbed her head.

I stood up, my blade in hand and started to barrage the Gorgon once again
with slashes. I wanted to try and annoy her and get her angry. I needed her to
scream, as weird as that sounds, to have any chance at beating her. I tried to slash
her neck, her waist, and even her chest, but nothing got her mad or hurt her.
Thats when Tiendra got back up and attacked. She jumped and attempted a
slash at her head. I would have thought shed take the hit like she did before, but
she didnt. She immediately took a slither back to dodge it. Tiendra landed in front
of her and immediately blocked another slash.
Her snake hair! Thats what she was maybe trying to protect. But why would
the snakes be vulnerable and not her? Unless they werent immortal or super hard
skinned I decided to finally put my plan to action, now knowing that there was a
way to make it work. Now I only had to be lucky enough to have my magic do
what I needed it to do.
As Tiendra traded blows with the Gorgon, I saw Falcon carrying Chania,
slowly making his way towards the door. Under no circumstances should I let the
Gorgon see him, as the both of them would be easy pickings. Without hesitation, I
took my sword and I threw it like a boomerang towards Euryales head.
Tiendra duck! She immediately did what I told her. I saw Euryales
surprised expression as my horizontally spinning sword flew across the air and cut
off three of her many snakes on her head. She wailed in pain as she applied her
hands to her scalp.
Tiendra immediately got to me. So that causes her pain but will it kill
her?
It doesnt matter, because I only want to get her angry enough to scream. I
looked around to find Falcon, who was going out the door that the Telekhine had
pointed at earlier, with the Golden sword following him in. He and Chania were
safe now, and thats all I needed.
What?

Trust me on this one. She didnt seem convinced, but she nodded to say
she did trust in me. The Gorgon slithered around, still in harsh pain and extremely
angry.
YOU WILL PAY FOR THISSSSS! She yelled. I wanted to have fun, but
now I want you dead, and I definitely wont hesitate to cause you a painful one!
The Gorgon brought back her head and took a deep breath. I knew that it
was all or nothing at this point. I put my arms in a cross formation in front of me,
like I had done when I made my first barrier against one of Achilles horses and I
tried to unleash my magic. I felt some sort of warmth in my gut, and I felt it seem
through my body until it made its way into my arms and hands.
The Gorgon opened her mouth and a screeching sound came from it. I
immediately let out the magic that I had stored into my arms and a magical
transparent barrier covered Tiendra and me. The sound that I heard coming from
outside was amazingly diminished and reduced, and I was keeping the barrier up
quite well, but my arms started to feel weaker every second.
However I didnt need to keep them up for that long, because I saw the eyes
of the Gorgon turn completely white as her head bobbled for a bit. Her head started
to inflate like a balloon and soon after, it exploded. A bunch of black blood was
hurled around the room, hitting my barrier and rebounding back. Her body fell
over, and many of the snakes that used to be in here hair were completely
obliterated and dead.
After everything calmed down, I put my hands down to my knees and leaned
over, catching my breath. The barrier shattered into glass without cutting us. The
smell of the black blood was repugnant, but it honestly still beat going up a toilet.
How. Tiendra started, stupefied.
How did I do that, you ask? I responded with a smile despite my
exhaustion.
Y-Yeah

I made a mirror in the shape of a barrier around us. The mirror reflected the
sound back to Euryale, and if her screams could kill, I assumed that if the sound
waves went full throttle back on, even herself could die to it.
But how did you know it would work, and how did you make that barrier?
I wasnt sure how it would work, and Im also not sure about the barrier. I
just did the same motion as when I made my first one, thought about the shape of
the magical barrier, and thought of some sort of mirror at the same time, since
some mirrors can absorb and reflect sound.
My goodness that was super risky! She said as she slapped me on the
back in a friendly way with her amazing smile. If either she wouldnt die from her
own scream or if the barrier failed, we were dead!
Its a chance I had to take. Im glad I took it.
Ill say you impress me in a new way every day. Now lets go check on
Falcon and Chania.
We both skipped across the piles of dead snakes and Gorgon blood and made
it to the door after I got back my Sapphire sword. Much like the Telekhine had
described, in front of us were two stairways: One going upwards to the right and
another going downwards to the left. Sitting down and leaning on the right wall
was Falcon, holding Chania and lightly caressing her hair as she slept.
Dont tell me youve fallen in love with her, Falcon! Tiendra joked him.
I havent. He told her. Just trying to make her comfortable. She is cute
though, especially when she sleeps.
But shes not sleeping because shes exhausted shes dying, and we need
to save her. I enlightened them so theyd remember. I looked around for a while.
Falcon, wheres the sword?
It went down the stairs to the left. I wanted to go after it but with Chania, I
couldnt.
Understandable Do we split up?

I think it would be wise. Tiendra commented. But whoever has Chania

should have someone else go with them.
Plus, I dont want to be separated from the both of you: I at least want one
of you by my side. Im going after my sword. Falcon ,do you want to follow me
down there?
No problem. He answered.
Tiendra, do you think youll be fine alone going up there alone?
Dont worry about me. I wont do anything reckless. Ill try to mark a sort
of path for you guys to take so you can join me after youre done down there. Try
to do the same if my path ends up being a dead end.
Will do. I gave my sister a hug. Good luck, and stay safe.
Same to you. See you later! With that, Tiendra went up the stairs while
Falcon and I went down towards where the sword had gone. We made sure to go
slowly and prudently, since apparently it was not good for people of low
rankings to go down here.
After the stairs stopped, we turned right to go towards another corridor, this
time however well lighted and sort of decorated. The walls had many paintings and
portraits hung onto them, but one that made me a little anxious: It was the photo of
the three empousai sisters together: Angy, Abbi and Ariella. All of their names
started with As. I thought it was kind of cute.
Falcon seemed to have noticed the photo and looked a little guilty. Its like
he still felt bad about the empousai situation. It wasnt your fault. I said, feeling
like I knew what he was thinking about. They used their powers of deception to
sort of manipulate you.
If my mind wasnt so dirty sometimes, probably would I have not acted that
way.
Falcon I cant blame you: We are, despite being half, still humans. And
as humans, its natural for us to want to love and be loved by people or one specific
person.

But youre such a great person. Youre beautiful, smart, and you care about
everyone around you. Its not that hard to like you. I on the other hand
Youre handsome, sweet, apologetic and you understand your faults and
want to fix them. I interrupted. I was a little embarrassed, since its like those
words came out of my mouth by themselves, without me even thinking or
preparing to say them. Uhm, my point is youre a great guy, and you cant think
that no one likes you because youre wrong. If Tiendra and I werent fond of you,
we wouldnt be your friends, right?
I I guess not.
See? Dont worry about that little situation. And despite what you might
think, youre not a bad person. Alright?
Falcon looked like he really appreciated what I was telling him, almost like I
had just made his day with that one little conversation. Thank you, Amelia.
Falcon opened wide as he looked far in front of us. There was a faint little glow
The sword! Without thinking, he started to run towards it as fast as he could.
Falcon wait! I shouted. I also wasnt thinking about what I was doing,
shouting that loudly. Surely we would be heard. I didnt stop trying to catch him
though. I couldnt go as fast as I would like, since I was still exhausted from my
barrier from earlier. Finally I caught up with him when the sword started to levitate
in front of another door. There was a big inscription in ancient Greek letters on it. I
asked if Falcon could read it.
It says: Do not enter; important material. Prevent anyone from entering
unless authorized.
Suddenly, the golden blade started to vibrate more than ever before, but this
time it started to shine even brighter than before, to the point where I had to cover
my eyes. This might be where the light is, Falcon
If thats true, than the empousai girl will attempt to trap us, right?
It might be so lets be careful.

What about Chania? He seemed quite worried about her, understandably

so.
Just keep her out of harms way, like you did against Euryale.
Why dont I get to fight? He joked with a grin. I want a little bit of
action!
Not the time to for us to talk about that. I smiled back. I quickly opened
the door and the sword went on through without hesitation, unlike us, who took it
quite slow.
Much like the sword, the room was difficult to look at because of how bright
it was. The bricks were painted in bright gold. It was completely empty, but some
sort of sarcophagus was at the end of the room, with a red carpet leading the path.
With all my senses alert, I took a few silent steps onto the carpet.
I looked all around the room quickly, but didnt see anything hostile. I took a
look back to see how Falcon was doing. He was following me slowly. As I looked
back at the sarcophagus, I saw my blade floating over it, almost like an energetic
child trying to tell its mother something.
When I was about ten feet from it, I felt something dive towards me. My
instincts took over as I took out my sword and blocked the strike. The weapon I
collided with was this sort of staff, but what caught my attention was the person
wielding it.
It was the empousai girl, in her blue night dress and angry eyes. She pushed
me back with tears.
You you two killed my sisters! She whistled between her teeth as she
looked at both me and Falcon. She pointed her scepter at me. The bear jaw
containing the golden pearl sparkled brightly with energy. You will pay!
Wait a minute! I tried to stop her as I put my sword back in its sheath.
Look, we didnt want to kill your sisters. They attacked us and we needed to
defend ourselves!

You could have injured them, not full out kill them! I loved them! She
pointed her scepter right at my chest. And I have to wait to get them back!
Wait? What do you mean wait?
When we monsters die, we dont actually die. We are brought to Tartarus
where we regenerate and can come back when were ready. But that takes weeks,
and I cant even be with them!
If your sisters didnt attack us, we wouldnt have hurt them. Falcon said.
We wont hurt you if you let us get what we came here for and leave us alone.
No! Her hair burst into flames, and so did her eyes. I will end you!
Calm down! I told her. You dont have to do this! Were sorry for doing
what we did!
Youre. s-sorry? She looked like she was hesitating a bit, but it wasnt
for long. No I wont accept your apologies! Her scepter started to glow in a
bright light and suddenly the floor below us started to wobble. Ariella jumped and
floated in the air. She put her scepter over her head and an electrical discharge
formed around it. Good bye!
Dont! But it was too late. Ariella launched the electrical discharged from
her scepter onto the floor. The static separated itself in two and created a circle
around Falcon and I. We have to move! I told him as we both started to try and
run out. But as soon as I wanted to jump over the electric ring, I got shocked and I
was pushed back.
Falcon looked like he didnt know what to do, and I didnt know either.
Thats when the floor under us suddenly disappeared, and we both fell down into a
dark shaft, screaming for help. Without being able to see anything, I tried to move
around to find Falcon, but I hit my head on something and I lost consciousness.

I woke up all dizzy and nauseous. It took me a few minutes but I was finally
able to open my eyes. There was a faint light source coming from my left, where

Chania was right next to me, still sleeping. I tried to sit up but I felt like vomiting
when I did.
Stay down. I heard someone say from my right. It was Falcon. You still
need to recover a little bit from the ambrosia I gave you.
Ambrosia? I asked difficulty, still quite sleepy.
Yeah. When we finally stopped falling, I noticed that you were knocked
out, so I fed you a little bit of it. Its basically a sort of bread loaf that restores you,
but with some nasty side effects, like dizziness and the feeling of regurgitating. Its
usually depicted as the food of the gods.
Dont you know how to heal people with magic?
Im not really good at using spells, so I used ambrosia just to be safe. I
wouldnt want to accidentally cause you pain or something.
I groaned a bit as my headache grew more painful for a few moments. How
did we even land? I asked after the pain subsided a bit. Its like were on solid
brick.
Im not sure either there were comfy cushions where we landed, and they
disappeared after. It might have been the gods that helped us or something, or
maybe Tiendra found out that we were in distress and lent us a hand. Regardless,
were okay and thats all that matters.
Yeah I still felt tired and dizzy but I did my best to stay awake. Do you
know where we are?
Falcon scooched over to pick up the candle he had set up and tried to look
around with it. I dont really know. But the entrance from above is sealed up, so
we cant go use that.
Even if we did Ariella will be waiting for us.
Probably theres a way out: Secret doors to find, walls to destroy. Well get
out of it, dont worry.

I looked over to Chania, who looked even paler and felt colder than ever
before. I hope we can save her I sighed.
Were going too. Every time something like this happens, Tiendra and I
have always made it out. Its not going to change, especially when we have you.
After a few more minutes I stopped feeling pain. I carried Chania on my
back and we tried to use the candle to find a passage. Turns out there was a little
opening that we found, but it was so small that we had to crawl. When youre
bringing a sleeping girl along with you its quite hard. I had to crawl from my side
as I brought Chania with me.
It seemed like forever until we finally made it out of the little tunnel. What I
saw blew my mind. We were in some sort zoo, except without the tourists. There
were cages and pens where animals roamed around. There were trees high up in
the air, with some sort of artificial light acting like a sun. Overlooking down a cliff
was this huge body of water where a big sea serpent creature swam about.
It had a crayfish-like tail, many legs around its long body and long hairs
right under its nostrils. A Skolopendra. Falcon said in amazement. I didnt think
it existed anymore but here it is
As he said that, I felt Chania moving a little bit on my back. I quickly put
her down against a nearby rock. She was batting her eyes until they finally opened.
Her skin had lost its paleness and she looked much healthier.
Huh? She first said. She looked around her and seemed confused.
Where am I? She asked me.
Beats me. I responded. We somehow appeared in this zoo: No idea where
this is.
This cant be Geryons herd. Falcon told himself. Its not a zoo, and there
would be red spotted cows if so.
Then what is this place?
Im not so sure.

Well, right now it didnt matter. What mattered was that Chania was doing
better. We were surrounded by great nature and animals. As Chania stood up, many
animals started to look at her with admiration, it looked like. Thats when
something almost scared the bajeezus out of me. Two huge bird-like creatures flew
down from the skies in front of us.
However they werent exactly birds: They were some sort of hybrid between
a bald-eagle and a lion. Their lower bodies were covering in pale-purple lion fur,
but at their necks and around their face were many feathers of a white color. They
had long wings that expanded about ten feet long each, adding up to a wingspan of
twenty feet. Their beaks were sharp, and instead of feet they had talons with
extremely deadly claws.
The one creature to the right made a very high pitched squeal that echoed all
around the zoo. It brought its head back down and looked straight at Chania.
Falcon took out his bow and prepared to shoot. Wait! Chania stopped him.
She made him put his bow down and slowly approached the bird creatures.
Chania! I protested, worried.
Its okay. These gryphons wont hurt us She said gently as she put her
hands on the birds forehead and lightly caressed it. They are just asking us a
favor.
A favor? Falcon and I asked together. The gryphon Chania was talking too
got down on its knees. Chania mounted it.
The other gryphon made the same action, inviting Falcon and I to go on it.
Now, for your information, Im extremely afraid of heights. Thats why I have
never been on an airplane my entire life. There was NO way I was going to go on a
flying bird-lion. Falcon must have seen how nervous I was.
Just hold on to me tightly and youll be fine. He said. This shouldnt be
much different from a Pegasus ride.
Uhm I wasnt assured to see Falcon comparing this to riding on a flying
horse. Falcon walked towards the gryphon and got on its back. The gryphon looked

at me, like it was waiting for me to come closer. I was not only terrified of heights,
but of it as well. Im not sure about this
Come on, Amelia. Falcon pleaded. He looked very serious and sort of in a
rush, and I understood him, with Tiendra being alone. We had to get back to her as
soon as possible. I gave in and got closer. I slowly got behind Falcon on the
creatures back. I light pressed myself against Falcon and put my hands on his
shoulders. It was little bit embarrassing for me to be so close to him like that. But
thats when everything stepped up.
Chanias gryphon flew up in the air and ours stood up straight, and I felt us
going a little bit higher as its huge wings started to flap roughly. I immediately
looked down and regretted it. We were already forty feet in the air! I panicked and
immediately pressed myself flat onto Falcon and brought my arms around his waist
to hold on tightly and I closed my eyes. Nothing mattered at that point then me
hanging on for dear life.
F-F-Falcon, what do you s-s-see? I asked in my jittering voice with my
eyes shut. I didnt even think about opening them one second.
Well, were flying about many trees, He started. There are many Greek
mythological animals below us, like Stymphalian birds that are free to roam,
Unicorns, and other things.
Wait, arent Stymphalian birds the ones that eat people!?
Even with their bronze beaks and metallic feathers, they wouldnt dare
attack a gryphon: These creatures are amazingly strong. And dont worry:
Gryphons are vegetarians.
Okay good
Hey! I see Tiendra down there! Whats she doing?
Wait really? I opened my eyes to look down, and immediately I felt like
vomiting. I closed my eyes again and pressed myself back to Falcon. Where is
she?
She wasnt there. I just did that to make you look! He said in a chuckle.

What!? I reacted. Youre such a bully!

Sorry, I just had too! Suddenly, I felt our mount whoosh down towards the
ground, giving me an intense feeling of vertigo. Our speed seemed to have slowed
down until nothing, and then I felt us land on the ground. I dared to open my eyes
to see that I was right. I looked behind us, and I saw that we were inside of a little
cave where a faint light illuminated the small cave we were in. As I looked in front,
I saw a group of gryphons circling something and making worried squawks and
chirps.
Chania quickly rushed, like she knew what was happening. Falcon and I
immediately followed. As Chania made room to get into the circle, I saw this little
dog sized gryphon breathing heavily, on the ground. Chania crouched down and
checked around its neck.
Its its dying She said.
What? I responded. Cant you do anything to heal it or something?
I I could but my powers havent fully regenerated yet I cant do
anything to heal it
Falcon? I asked as I turned to him, hopefully getting a positive answer. I
could already tell from his expression that it wasnt going to be good news.
Im Im sorry, healing as never been my specialty. Im not sure if Ill
even heal it or end up making it worst...
I hated seeing poor innocent animals get hurt or die, so I decided to do what
I had to do: I crouched down next to Chania and lightly picked up the baby
gryphon. I illuminated my right hand and placed it over its little chest.
Falcon, gryphons are vegetarians, right? I asked him.
Yeah, for the most part.
Can you get some fruit from your bag ready? We need to feed this poor
thing.
Gotcha. He quickly put down his bag, opened it up and found an apple.

Thats too big: youll need to smash it in bite-size pieces.

Uhm alright, sure. He seemed nervous. He took out a knife and cut half
of the apple and started to chop it off in little pieces big enough for a little bird to
eat. The little gryphon squirmed from my medical treatment, and I almost felt like
stopping to prevent the pain, but if I didnt keep going it was going to die, and for
some reason I just couldnt let this thing go.
It took a few minutes and a lot of my energy, but finally the gryphon looked
healthy enough for me to leave it on the ground. It moved around on its four talons,
spawning surprised and cheerful cries from the adults. I leaned back, completely
exhausted. But I couldnt really catch my breath because the baby gryphon jumped
on my chest and made me fall over.
Its talons were very dull and smooth, so I didnt get cut at all. It started to
lightly rub its face to my cheeks and purr constantly. I understood that it was its
way of showing its thanks ( duh! ). Youre welcome little guy! I managed to
say despite my fatigue. Falcon put out his hand to show the gryphon the cut apple
pieces, and it started to peck at them and eat them.
That gave me a little bit of time to regain a bit of energy. Chania started to
pet the adult gryphons. She seemed at home here. Amelia She said as she sat
next to me. I think Im going to stay here until you guys save Silenus.
What? Dont you want to come with us? I asked her.
Ill be honest I Id be an inconvenience for you both as soon as Ill
get out there Ill be weak again. This place is the only place Ill be able to stay
without being a nuisance
Dont say that. I responded as I hugged her. But if you want to stay here
for your own wellbeing, then I completely understand and approve of it. As soon as
we find Silenus, we will do our best to come find you again and reunite you with
your lover.
Thank you We stopped the hug. I guess Ill take care of the baby while
youre gone!

Thats good! I looked back at Falcon, who was still on his knees feeding
the baby gryphon. However it looked like the creature was always looking at me
from the corner of its bright green eyes, like I was its mother. As soon as Falcon
was done feeding it, sure enough, it ran as fast as it could into my arms. It purred
cutely.
Im sorry little gryphon. I said, believing that it wouldnt understand me.
Im going to have to go soon, but as soon as Im done, Ill come visit you, okay?
To my surprise, it had a little sad expression but nodded in understanding.
Can it understand me? I asked myself. I didnt really get the answer for that now.
Instead, the gryphon we had previously ridden got back down on its knees to give
us a lift. Reluctantly I once again got behind Falcon on top the mount. It started to
fly up and I closed my eyes.
Come on Amelia. Falcon said while we were flying. Try to at least
admire the beauty of nature!
I would if we werent at skyscraper height.
Thats a little exaggerated.
You get what Im saying.
Yeah, but youre not going to fall. I wont let that happen. So look down for
at least a few seconds, alright?
Though I didnt like the idea, I decided to at least try to face my fear and
trust Falcon. I looked down and he was honest: The sight was beautiful. We flew
past a gorgeous waterfall that overlooked a magnificent forest. In the thousands of
trees were harpies perched on its, waiting for unsuspecting pray, and many merpeople, both man and maid alike, swimming around in a few reefs and some even
slithering on the ground for a few moments to gather fallen apples or acorns.
Essentially they were a man or a woman with the lower body of that of a
dolphin or big fish. It was hard to see the exact length from so high up, but I could
see that they werent wearing any clothing; therefor their upper area was
completely exposed. I wouldnt want to be a mermaid if that was the case. Hey!

Look at me! I have a dolphins tail and no top on! How embarrassing would that
be?
But that didnt mean I didnt want to see more: I was curious. It was like the
gryphon knew that I was curious, because it started to soar down, but not at full
speed. It arced in a circle, getting closer and closer to the ground until it finally
slowed down and landed. Good, because with that much spinning I think I was
about to get sick.
We had landed where the merpeople were, a few feet from the little reef they
were in. I looked around to see if the harpies were going to be hostile, but turns out
they seemed terrified of the gryphon we had come down on. They shook and
stayed together in their respective trees.
The two of us landing startled a great majority of the fish-people. One of the
mermaids who was carrying a bundle of apples in her arms dropped them all and
yelped as I landed from the gryphon. She seemed terrified, so much so that she
couldnt move. She looked quite young, her hair was ruby red and fell down to her
lower waist and her fish tail was of the same color. She seemed to be keeping her
balance by rolling her tail around like a spring to stand still, though she was
shivering like crazy.
Its okay. I told her gently, without approaching. It probably never saw a
human in its life, so I didnt want to startle her more. That or she was afraid of the
gryphon, which flew up into the air and left. Were not here to hurt you: only to
observe.
Y-You speak our language? She murmured frightfully.
Pardon?
All of the other animals here dont speak our language but you do. Does
that mean youre not an animal?
Well, biologically speaking, I am an animal, because Im a human. Do you
know what those are? She shook her head. I took a look back to see what Falcon
was doing. Of course, for a boy like him, this was a dream: A bunch of topless fishgirls frolicking. Though they looked terrified of him. He seemed to be talking to

one of the merman to try and explain to him the situation. I thought it would be
good for me to do the same with this mermaid.
This forest isnt really the whole world. Outside lays a place far more vast,
with bigger oceans, bigger mountains and larger forests. Humans are animals that
evolved to speak, to use their hands to build things like tools, houses, which would
carve cities, and many other things.
W-What are tools and houses? She asked, still quite nervous. I asked if I
could approach her, and she said she was okay with it, though her tone didnt really
say the same. I got closer and was able to notice a few more details about her. The
tail didnt quite end at the bottom. It was almost like she was wearing pants, but
about a quarter of the way down her thighs, the pants merged together to make a
fish-tail. The color of her skin merged with the red to make a transition in between,
sporting some fort of pinkish color.
Trying to make her more comfortable, I picked up a few of the apples that
she had dropped. She started to do the same. It was fascinating: She was slithering
around on her huge tail like it was nothing. She was maintaining complete balance
when it didnt look like it was physically possible. She easily bent herself
downwards by bending her tail in the opposite direction, to make a sort of Z shape
with her body.
Thank you. She said with a timid smile. How do humans,She
pronounced it Hiu-moansexpress their gratitude?
Well, there are different ways. I started to explain casually. Sometimes by
hugging, kissing, shaking of hands or just simply saying it. It depends on the
mutual or intimate relationship between the people in question.
What is hugging and kissing?
A hug is when you sort of bring the other people closer to you, and bring
your arms around them. A kiss is when the lips of the other connect with the
others skin or even their lips to show affection and passion.
Oh, my people do that too. We call them aggalistses and filakia.

The greek words for hugs and kisses respectively, I thought as I remembered
myself reading online when I did some research on the Greek language. But she
probably didnt know what Greek mythology was, so I decided to not bombard her
brain with stuff that would only confuse her more than she already was. However,
she did decide to express her gratitude to me by getting a little closer and timidly
flared her lips to mine lightly, like a little smooch.
Like that? She asked with curiosity in her voice. Is that how you humans
do it?
In general, yes. I responded, trying as best I could to hide my little bit of
discomfort. When Tiendra does that sort of stuff to me, its fine, because, though I
havent known her for that long, I could already feel a tight bond for between, like
that of best friends, but I had just met this mermaid, so I was a bit uneasy.
I looked over at Falcon who was still chatting with two mermen, but taking a
few glances at the mermaids, who were in the water, looking a bit less terrified.
Some of them looked towards me too. It looked like they were a bit more
comfortable with having Falcon and me around since their friends were talking
with us normally.
The two of us started to approach my friend. Whats your name? I asked
her.
My name is Akiasha. She responded. How about yours?
Mine is Amelia Leblanc.
You have two names? She seemed quite surprised.
Im not sure about you, but humans usually have a first and last name. The
first name is given by the parents to the baby as they are born, and the last name is
usually going to be the fathers last name.
We dont have what you call the last names we are given names at birth
by our parents, they take care of us and when we mature enough they let us roam
around here wherever we want. Some of us dont make it to a safe reef or river
alive, but some of us do, like me. She blushed lightly in a taint of blue. Quite
abnormal, but somewhat cute.

Is it the harpies that try to get you?

You mean the harpyia? They dont try to eat us but they try to steal our
food and sometimes attack us to get it. Thats why that big thing you rode on sort
of scared me I thought it was a big harpyia
Sorry about that. I was a little scared of it at first, but it eats only plants.
She nodded in reassurance. What mostly scares us are the hippokampoi
they sometimes come into our reefs to get us to move out. Recently weve heard by
telepathy that a lot of the reefs have been overcome by hippokampoi If we arent
in a source of water for a certain amount of time, we turn into nothing and die. Is
that the same for you humans?
Not really. Much like you need water to live, and we do need water to live
as well, though only through consumption, we humans require oxygen to live. I
wont get much into the specifics of our anatomy, but basically, the air around us is
comprised of Carbone dioxide. Dioxide is another way of saying oxygen. When we
breathe,I gave us a demonstration as I breathed in. Our lungs inside of our
body takes the oxygen and brings it into our blood.
Oh, you mean the blue fluid that comes out of our skin when we get hurt?
Well, yes, but for humans and most other animals, when it comes out its
red. Id imagine for you merpeople its blue.
Merpeople? Whats that?
Its the sort of name we gave to your kind. Mermen are the males, and the
Mermaids are the female, like you.
Okay.
Anyways, continuing my explanation: When the oxygen is in our blood, it
goes through our heart, which is where oxygenated blood is dispersed through the
rest of our body so it can function. If you have blood, and since you sort of
resemble humans in some ways, you might have a similar anatomy.
Maybe. As we almost got to Falcon, I was able to examine her fish tail
more. It looked like it could be about nine feet in length by itself. That was pretty

long, considering her tail would be taller than most people itself, not considering
the other two feet from her upper female body.
So finally, after it seemed like a longer walk than it was, we made it to
Falcon and the other merman. He also had red hair, but looked quite a bit older,
like a man in his late thirties. His tail was also the color of his hair, and He was
quite bulky and muscular. Akiasha, are you okay? He asked her as she
approached.
Yes, father. She responded. That surprised me. She told me that she was
old enough to go somewhere else in the forest. Maybe it was the hippocampi that
led her or her father to the other for safety and survival? They arent hostile
creatures. They are humans.
Yes, this young man has informed me about them. He lightly tapped
Falcon on the back, which apparently made my friend realize that the mermaid in
front of him was beautiful and without a top. He looked down at her breasts long
enough for her to look at him confused. I guess the mermaids were never really
scared of showing their bodies to their male counterparts because, well, they
probably hadnt learned what it meant to wear clothes.
My name is Akiasha. She said as she took out her hand for a shake, like
she was trying to put in a lot of effort to conquer her fear. You?
Falcon wasnt saying anything so I lightly elbowed him in the chest. He
looked at me and then at Akiashas hand. Oh, my name is Falcon. Pleased to meet
themI mean you! He corrected himself in a panic. I face-palmed. Pleased to
meet them? Thats what he says to a pair of breasts? I wondered how he would
ever get a girlfriend. The two merpeople didnt look like they understood his
mistake, which was better that way. Especially considering the father was in
strangling range.
The fish people invited us for a little lunch Falcon accepted on the spot. I
would have told them that we had something else important to do, but since he had
already given them a yes, I didnt oblige and I joined them.
The merpeople all stayed in the reef, swimming around or just leaning back
on the edge while Falcon and I sat on a nearby stone. Akiasha was talking to her

father while she ate her apple. I looked over on Falcon, and all he was doing was
looking at her breasts with big eyes. I had to slap him in the back of the head.
Ow! He whined silently.
How about a little bit of politeness? I asked of him. Looking at
someones privates like that isnt very respectful. I remembered when I had first
made my clothes disappear and the same guy I was talking too had seen
everything, looking down with an eyeful of my privates, only about four feet away
from him.
Theyre just so so beautifully gorgeous. You know?
I can appreciate a gorgeous figure and body, may it be from my own or the
opposite sex, but I dont stare at it all the time.
Youre not a guy you dont know what goes on in our minds when we
experience stuff like this.
I may not be a guy, but Im no stranger to seeing someone else exposed and
finding them beautiful either.
You mean Tiendra? I couldnt even answer to that. I only felt my face
getting warmer and warmer. She is very pretty, Ill admit. And her body is
gorgeous for sure. But so is yours.
That didnt help my embarrassment in the slightest. B-But still when
someone is beautiful like this, you cant just stare at them like that. You have to
show some respect.
I know, I know. He said as he took a big bite from his apple. But its hard
sometimes, you know? Just look at the people Im around? You, Tiendra and not to
mention some of the other girls back at camp that I know only a little bit. I guess
Im just a pervert.
I didnt like it when people bashed themselves like that. Neither did I like it
when they called themselves something like a pervert. That isnt a term to be used
in such a way. Hey, youre not a pervert. I patted him on the shoulder. Like I
said before, youre easily infatuated with someones appearance, and thats fine.

Its the first thing you see when you look at someone, but remember that there is
more to someone than their looks. Behind them could hide someone you wish you
could never let go.
That got me thinking of Brandi. Ever since I had left for the camp, I didnt
check up on him once or told him if I was okay. He must have been worried sick
about me. I spaced out for a good moment, because when I flickered my eyes
again, the merpeople were screaming and slithering around the forest, waving their
hands in the air like the end of the world was at their door. I quickly looked around,
and rushing towards the reef, knocking down many trees, an army of blue horses
were galloping on its way.
Well, I shouldnt say galloping. More like short-hopping, because rather than
having four legs with hooves, they had two front legs with flippers, and a big fishtail in their backs, much like the merpeople; Hippocampus. They whinnied loudly
as if to intimidate us as they got closer and closer.
Falcon? I called out. I tried to look for him and finally found him trying to
safely escort the merpeople deeper into the woods. When he needed too, he didnt
stare for beauty, his eyes flared with the desire to protect. He then looked at me and
motioned with his head to follow him, and so I started to run.
For humanoids with fish-tails, the merpeople were slithering quickly, faster
than Falcon and I could run. I could only imagine how swiftly they must move in
water. However, that bared bad news for us, because the hippocampi who were
following us were even faster than the aforementioned. Falcon and I had no choice:
we had to fight the monsters and distract them until the merpeople were safe. But
we had no idea when that would be.
I turned around and pulled out Chrysaors blade.
Are you insane? He exploded as he stopped running. We cannot fight
those things, Amelia!
If we dont fight them now the merpeople are dead. I replied, still keeping
my eyes on the dozen or so enemies in front of us. If you want to stay with the
ocean creatures and make sure they are safe, then fine. I wont stop me. But dont
stop me from doing this.

Dont do this Amelia. He gripped my arm, and I pushed him back. It was
almost like in a situation like this, all of the reasoning in me turned into violence
and aggression. Come on! Youll get trampled!
And what have these merpeople suffer, huh? These creatures have chased
them out of their own waters, causing them to die! I wont just let that happen. At
least if I die here, Ill die with honor, knowing that I fought until my final breath!
Never in my whole life would I have heard my own voice say those words in
that exact order. But there I was, shouting that at my worried demigod ally. Falcon
pursed his lips and took a deep breath. He didnt seem very enthusiastic about me
wanting to fight them alone. Theres no way Im letting you die here alone. He
materialized his crossbow in his hands and prepared and arrow though his hands
were shaking. Youre a daughter of Ares alright: when it comes to combat,
nothing stops you.
Lets see who can slay the most. I said in a tone that scared even me.
And we charged.

Dormant powers awake from within! The gods will have some great
statues! ... or paperweights!

The herd of hippocampi was getting closer and closer, and the both of us
approached them as fast as we could. As one of them came closer enough to me, I
quickly swung my sword at its head. Its neck felt as smooth as butter against the
steel of my blade, instantly turning it to dust. As I did so, the next one behind it
was going to charge me, but an arrow stopped it right in its tracks, hitting it right in
its left eye. It whinnied angrily as it fell over and turned to dust as well.
The other ten sea-horses slowed down, and circled around us. They must
have observed how their friends died, and understood that we were no pushover.

All of them opened their mouths wide, as if they were about to breathe something
out. Sure enough, I noticed a little bump rising up their throats and towards their
mouths. Their cheeks puffed up: they were about to let it out. And they did: it was
almost like a water cannon. A huge gush of water came out of their mouths like a
fire hose tripled in power.
Get down! I immediately let my Ares-like instincts take over and I dived
towards Falcon to get him on the floor with me. Both of our weapons rolled on the
floor towards one of the horses. All of the water collided a mere two feet above us,
drenching us in it as it fell.
Completely wet, I tried to get up and get to my weapon, but a flipper
stomped right in front of them. A hippocampus was blocking access to them. Thats
when from the left of us, one charged. They might look like animals, but they knew
that their time to strike was when we didnt have our weapons. Id be dead if it
wasnt for Falcon. Much like what Id done with him, he wrapped his arms around
me and dived down on the ground.
I wasnt able to react as Falcon roughly got on his feet and carried me over
his shoulders like a ragdoll and ran away from the monsters.
What are you doing? Our weapons are back there! I told him, trying to get
away from his hold. I was lightly tapping his back and sides but he wasnt budging.
I wish we could fight them, but we cant. They are way too numerous and
powerful.
Why are you so scared of these things, Falcon? I asked him.
Because Ive had bad experiences with hippocampi before, alright?! He
shouted seriously and angrily. Even in my state, I reasoned with myself to not
continue to bug him about it. With stunning agility, still with me on his back,
Falcon used his other hand and his feet to climb up a tree. He settled down on a
huge branch thick enough for him to lay down on his back.
He was breathing like he had just ran a marathon, when he had only covered
a distance of maybe half a mile. As I sat on the branch, I looked down to see if the

monsters were still after us. To my horror, they werent after us anymore: They
were sniffing out and going towards the merpeople we had tried to defend.
We cant stay here for long Falcon. I warned. If we dont do something
the merman and maids are dead.
I cant I cant face hippocampi Amelia
His expression was so gloomy and sad it would make Eeyore from Winniethe-Pooh look plain neutral. What are you talking about?
He covered his face with his wet hands and sighed. I was brought to camp
in a different way than you were. Rather than being safely transported into a portal
by my own parents hands, I was hunted down by demigods tasked with bringing
me to camp. We were riding on a chariot when suddenly I
He went silent. He removed his hands from his face, and his expression
really scared me: His eyes were wide open, like he was so horrified from seeing
something awful happening right in front of him. His hands were trembling, and he
was looking right into them, like he was wondering what he had done using them.
A soft tear rolled down his cheek. I immediately hugged him to comfort him.
I lightly caressed his hair with my hands, something that I often did to Eliza
when she was sad and I was comforting her. Its okay; you dont have to tell me.
His grip on me got tighter, like me saying that didnt suppress the pain he was
feeling. Just try to think that you can conquer your fear, just like mine when I
was on the gryphon.
Thats different He sniffled. You didnt see someone get He
stopped again. This time I put my finger to his lip to get him to stop trying.
Just focus on whats happening now, okay? I tried to convince him. We
have new friends that are harmless, but are getting tracked down by monsters so
that will do I-dont-know what to them. But I dont want to wait and find out. Im
going to go down and go after the hippocampi. Take as much time as you to
recuperate It was already pretty awkward for me to be hugging Falcon in such
an intimate way, and as much as I didnt want to leave him alone and vulnerable, I
had too. Join me when you get the chance.

D-Dont He hugged me even tighter, negating my attempt at separation.

I dont want to see you die He started to weep miserably. I felt so sorry for
him. But I still couldnt stay with him and let others die. He was safe: It was just a
matter of convincing that Id be okay.
I wont die, Falcon. I reassured him as calmly as I could. Ill be extra
careful. You know Im not reckless, right? You said it back when Tiendra was all
worried about me getting lost, remember?
With a sniffle he nodded. But
Its alright. I wont do anything that could get me in trouble. And if by
some odd chance I get in trouble, I will do my best to escape, just like how you
saved us earlier.
He closed his eyes like he was very satisfied with my statement. His grip on
me loosened until his hands slowly let go of me.
Thank you. I said as I tried to think on how Id get down the tree. We
werent that high up, maybe seven feet? I only start feeling sick when Im superduper high up.
Here. Falcon took something out of his pocket. It was a little sack of some
kind. A familiar one. Its the remains of Medusa.
I gasped. What? You mean you brought it with you? But that was
dangerous! If some of that dust got on you, it would have
Turned me to stone I know. He responded as he whipped his eyes. Im an
Athena child: Im pretty smart. This might be what you need to take care of the
hippocampi what I was too cowardly to do myself. His expression turned to
guilt and shame as he put down his head and closed his eyes.
Youre not a coward. I said as I attached the sack around my belt. Not
everyone is ready to face their fears. I gave him a little wink that managed a smile
on his face. Thats all I needed to see to know that I didnt need to be with him
anymore: hed be fine. Trusting only my demigoddess instincts again, I fell and
hung from the tree branch. Like a monkey, I swung down from branch to branch
until I got to the ground.

Without my god-blood, this never would have happened I thought to myself.

But there was no time to lose. I immediately ran as fast as I could at where the herd
had ran off. Despite my efforts, I would never get to them in time. But then
something odd happened.
I suddenly felt a gust of wind all around me, but not passing by me it
was it was spinning around me like a tornado. Suddenly, I felt my legs suddenly
run on nothing, but they were still on the ground. My clothes were twirling around
in the wind and so was my hair. It was an extremely odd phenomenon, one that I
wasnt sure if I should embrace or be afraid of. I would find out soon enough.
I was still running, moving forward, but I noticed myself getting faster and
faster and felt such a huge sensation in my chest, I wanted to go faster. And thats
what happened. I was moving at four times my initial speed. I went so far with this
new agility that I caught a glimpse of the sea-horses. Going faster still I finally
made it behind one. Still without a weapon, for whatever reason I grabbed its tail
by the fin and tried to pull backwards like I wanted to lift it up.
You probably already know that Im not the kind of person who can lift
heavy objects. Normally. This was completely different. Along with myself, I made
the beast stop in its tracks. It turned around out of confusion, crying out as loudly
as it could, but no luck. With the wind gusts still around me, I tossed the
hippocampus a few feet in the air. Thats when I actually saw the wind around my
arms and hands. Its like it gathered around them like a long leather glove.
The sensation in my chest grew more intense, like good-feeling heartburn,
fueling my combat prowess. I pointed both of my palms in the direction of the
flying monster and I shot out a huge gust of wind, almost like a tornado upwards.
The beast started to get swirled up in it. Even after dropping my hands, the tornado
kept on raging.
The rest of the herd looked up on their ally. They didnt seem very eager to
come towards me.
Come on! I taunted them. Apparently I thought they could understand me.
I dare you to approach me! Im Amelia, daughter of Ares the God of war! And I
will not bring shame to my title! I felt this energy searing around and within me.

A scorching heat that fueled my hunger for battle. I flared my hands forward, a
whip like string made itself out of wind. I gripped it firmly and finally swung it
towards the sea-horses.
They started to panic wildly: They tried to move around in different
directions, but they couldnt escape. The wind string thingy dispersed itself into
many tinier strings, almost like it was pealing itself like a banana. The new winds
homed onto the visible hippocampi and wrapped around their bodies. As it did so,
it systematically tossed them inside of the cyclone I had produced ( or at least it
looked like I produced it ) to get them trapped inside.
I thought my work here was done. I wouldnt have to use the remains of
Medusa that Falcon had given me after all. That was until I got knocked over from
the side very harshly. Somehow one of the hippocampi had escaped me and body
checked me from my left. I slid on the ground and immediately knew that
something was wrong with my shoulder. It hurt a lot and I couldnt move it around.
It was broken or dislocated.
I sat up as best I could, only to see the raging face of the hippocampus in
front of me. He had this huge grin on his face, almost like he was waiting for this
moment his entire life ( which didnt make sense because we just met ) and
prepared to charge.
I did my best to get up, but no luck. I was shaken up by the fall. Then the
sea-horse charged at me at full speed. I closed my eyes, regretting my promise I
had done to Falcon that I couldnt keep. Even in this situation I couldnt run. I
prayed for anything to save me, and something did. It was the boy I had promised
to come back alive.
As I opened my eyes I saw Falcon holding the hippocampus by the ears,
nose to nose. I was extremely impressed: Falcon was able to hold him back using
sheer force. It looked like both of them were giving their best shot. But apparently
man beats horse in horse power, well, sea-horse power, because Falcon managed to
push the creature back a few feet.
Stay back! He yelled at it. He put up his hands like he was about have the
most intense boxing match with Mahomet Ali. The hippocampus didnt look very

impressed however. Water vapor jetted out of his nostrils as he stomped on the
ground.
Falcon turned his head to see me. Can you use one of your hands?
I think I can. I said as I freely moved my right arm. Why?
Ill need you to throw that thing into the cyclone when Ill throw it into the
air.
Uhm, okay
You are the one who made it, right? He had this serious tone and look in
his eye. It sort of made me uneasy.
Well, it sure seems like it.
Alright, ready?
Y-Yeah.
Falcon dashed even before hearing my answer. The hippocampus quickly
dashed as well. Right before it was about to knock Falcon out with a head-swing,
he swerved to the right and pulled on the creatures fur. His hands started to glow
in a bright light and he found the strength to life the hippocampus over his
shoulders.
NOW! He shouted as he bent he threw the sea-horse into the air. I put out
my palm and, just like I wanted, a gust of wind pushed the hippocampus into the
cyclone, where all of its other friends were stuck.
They arent dead only stuck in it.
Got any more plans? He asked me, obviously out of breath. He was
covered in sweat ( or it still could have been the water, I dont know. Wouldnt
have surprised me either way ).
I thought a bit and came up with this idea. I detached the dust pouch from
my belt and managed to get up with Falcons help. I got close enough to the
cyclone, and removed the string keeping the pouch closed.

Eat Medusa dust you trouble making ponies! I threw the pouch up into the
cyclone. Suddenly, the whole thing started to turn into a different color: purple.
Was purple really the color of the dust? In any case, after a few seconds, the
cyclone finally stopped, with the wind evaporating into the air, and the sight was
quite funny to see.
Petrified hippocampi were launched in different directions around Falcon
and I, hitting the ground roughly. They werent dead it looked like: only frozen for
eternity. Something even worse than death. I turned around to look at Falcon, who
quickly saw my left shoulder and came closer.
Its injured isnt it? He asked soothingly and calmly.
Yeah, it is. I responded.
Let me take a look.
He sat down with me and put his bag down. Sadly, most of the ambrosia
thing that he had extra was all soggy from the water dripping down on us, along
with everything else in the bag. But it didnt really matter, because he explained to
me that ambrosia doesnt really heal as much as it acts to reduce or remove the
pain.
So healing magic is the only thing that can heal wounds like this? I asked.
He was touching my arm to observe it, which hurt more than I made it
appear. Even then, it would take a master healer to fix this kind of injury. He said
discouragingly. And Ive already told you what a bad healer I am. If it needs to be
fixed now, which it sort of does He looked like he had something he didnt
want to tell me.
What is it? I reluctantly asked, bracing myself.
I might have to relocate your shoulder by hand. I almost felt like fainting
after hearing that. Doing that sort of procedure was supposed to hurt like heck,
wasnt it? Ive done it many times to other demigods, including Tiendra and
myself. I know how it feels and how it hurts but we dont have much of a
choice. You cant fight the giants with a dislocated shoulder: it will only be a
nuisance to you.

I thought intently about what he was telling me: All of it was quite true. I
cant fight the two giants with only one arm, no matter if Tiendra and Falcon are by
my side. It would only be easier for the giants to pick me off or use me as a hostage
or something.
So, clenching my teeth, and closing my eyes, I responded: Okay, do it
manually
Alright. Sorry about this He sounded like he didnt want to hurt me as
much as I didnt want to feel the pain, but it had to be done. Falcon placed me flat
on the ground, and took me by the wrist and a little above my elbow. It was hurting
a lot, but it would be nothing compared to when he was going to do it.
I closed my eyes, ready for it, until a bright light peaked my curiosity to
open them again. It was a bright white light that was floating in midair, the size of
beach ball, approaching us slowly. Then the ball started to morph into a more
humanoid form: Creating arms, legs, and a head of a woman in front of us. I wasnt
sure if I needed to be happy or afraid.
Thats when the figure became clear as day. The light faded and all I saw
was a tall woman, with long dark hair going down to her shoulders. She was
wearing some sort of toga and had a flower or two in her hair as sort of pins. Her
feet were bare and she had a bright yellow bracelet around her right wrist with the
words: You may kiss the bride, inscribed on it.
H-H-Hera. Falcon muttered silently as he stood up and bowed lightly.
Hello, Falcon Archie. The goddess of marriage responded. Oh dont be so
formal. You can stand up straight. Falcon immediately did as she asked with no
hesitation. Thats when she looked down at me as well as around all of us at the
stoned sea-horses. And what do we have here?
Falcon explained everything to Hera, about our question to get to the light,
to stop the two giants and the trap that had led us to this place of nature and beauty.
He also talked about how my shoulder was dislocated and he was about to relocate
it himself.

I see. The goddess responded. She finally let her feet touch the ground and
walked past Falcon, who sidestepped with no hesitation. She got on her knees next
to me, on the rough dirt, and flicked my hair to better see my face, it looked like.
So youre the Amelia whom we had a meeting about, correct? She asked.
They had a meeting about me? When? How? Why? Her first direct question
to me and I had a million questions to ask back at her. But she was a goddess, so I
kept it to myself. I would assume so. I responded casually, trying to hide my
confusion.
She smiled. Never would I have thought that a girl as nice and wonderful
looking as you would be a daughter of my son Ares. Then again, I said the same to
that other one her name was
Tiendra, M-Maam. Falcon informed her.
Ah yes. She turned to him. Thank you. She turned back to me. Now,
you have a dislocated left shoulder?
Yes, I do. Could you uhm fix it? I was a bit careful with my question,
because I wasnt sure how the gods really were. If they really wanted to they could
pulverize me if I was impolite or disrespectful to them, and that didnt exclude
Hera. I remember reading up on her, and the many things she tried to do to the
other people that had been with Zeus and to their children. So yeah, note to self:
Never try to hook up with Zeus!
I can surely fix it. You made an offering to my son, its the least I can do in
his absence.
His absence? She didnt answer me, she lightly placed her arm around my
shoulder and a bright light shone. I was forced to look away to shield my eyes. But
it didnt hurt at all, I felt the bones in my shoulder connecting with each other once
more, reverting back to normal. In a matter of seconds my shoulder was relocated
and completely fine. I felt no pain or side effects. I moved it around and it was like
I had never gotten hurt in the first place.
Hera stood up, and I noticed that her toga hadnt gotten dirty despite the dirt,
while I stood up and the back of my clothes and the back of my legs were

somewhat dirty. Then again I was still wet with water, which apparently the wind
hadnt dried up for whatever reason.
Uhm, thank you, Miss Hera. I bowed to her with respect, like Falcon had
done before.
Youre welcome, light bearer. She said.
Light bearer?
Thats the name we gave to you. It will suit your purpose later. She then
focused on the frozen Hippocampi. I think my step-brother Poseidon would like
these statues. These animals sacred to him would go nicely with his throne on
Olympus. May I?
Y-Yes, you may Who would I be to argue with a god? I almost wished I
hadnt said that, because if Hera would be in a bad mood, I would have probably
gotten spanked a million times for my comment if she took it as an insult, which I
really didnt mean it that way.
She instead smiled with a nod, which relieved me. Smart little girl you are.
She commended. Youd be surprised the amount of rebellious children there are
amongst you young demigods: a lot more in the Ares family than the others. No
offense.
None taken.
Thats when the sound of thunder brawled above us, which was weird,
because the sky was absolutely clear. Zeus calls. I must go back to him.
Can you give us at least one bit of info? Falcon tried. Like a tip or
something?
She looked at him like she was trying to think of what to tell him. Then she
turned to him. The creatures youve saved have the answer to getting out of this
place.
W-What do you I tried to ask further.

Im sorry, light bearer. Ive already said too much. Stay out of trouble, will
you? As the thunder in the sky BOOMED louder, she once against started to shine
in a bright light and morph into a sphere. A woosh sound made another bright
sparkle that I couldnt look at. When I could finally look there again, Hera was
gone and so were the hippocampi statues. Falcon and I were alone again.
Well that was unexpected. My friend said. He however gave me a little hit
on my shoulder with his elbow. And thankfully for you, painless.
Yeah but do you know what Hera meant by a meeting regarding
me?
Falcons expression became serious, like this was something else he didnt
want to tell me, but he did. Before you were brought to this camp, there was a
meeting between the counselors and the gods on Olympus. It seemed quite serious,
since usually its at the big house, not on the Gods sacred mountain. Anyways, the
main debate was if we should or should not bring you to camp. The gods had a
general idea of what kind of power you had. Even though they knew you were
going to be much stronger than most other demigods if not all of them, despite not
being born from the three main gods, Zeus, Poseidon and Hades, the gods and the
counselors all accepted you coming to this camp. Well, all but one
Who?
My mother.
What?
Athena thought that having you closer to us would put us in great danger.
Even after telling her that eventually, even without your father unlocking you
demigod powers, monsters would probably get to you and try to get rid of you,
because, well, youre the bigger threat, she still protested. Thankfully the gods
overruled her protest and allowed you come to camp.
But why would Athena why would she
Im not too sure myself. Some of the things shes done He clenched his
fists roughly, biting his lips like he was trying to restrain himself from saying
something he would regret. some are questionable.

So only she didnt agree. But still, why her?

Beats me. Im just glad that Zeus was calm and smart about it. Rather than
bring you in a Chariot, like most of us, Zeus decided to let Ares bring you here in
the least noticeable and track-able way as possible: by magical portal.
Why that much special treatment for me?
Well, we didnt know you were going to be a guy or a girl, neither did we
know what kind of person you were. Ares was the only one who knew about you
because, well, hes been watching over you your entire life, making sure youre
okay. Now he doesnt have too, and he can focus on the other things that hes been
needed to do.
Wow I didnt mean to cause my father so much grief
Dont feel that way. Its normal for gods to look over their children until
they become demigods and can mostly survive by themselves. Youre a natural:
Youve been like us for barely any time, and yet youve already learned how to
fight, how to act in front of gods and everything in between.
Not magic I might unlock powers when Im angry or in danger, but I
dont even know how to do them, or where my magical powers even came from.
All will become apparent in the future, I feel But right now lets not
focus on that: lets focus on the task at hand.
Hera said that the merpeople were the key to us finding our way back to the
light, right? So lets go find them.
We still dont have our weapons, remember? We left them way over there.
He pointed to where we had come from. I was surprised that he remembered the
direction. We need to go get them first.
Darn it youre right. But then the merpeople might get too far for us to
catch them. And by the way, how did you get here to fast?
I ran as fast as I could. How else would I have gotten here? He asked with
a confused smile.

Uhm, I guess my engagement with them took more time than I thought
Falcon only snickered. Lets go get them. As soon as he said that, I noticed
someone hiding behind a tree, looking at us. Upon closer look I realized it was
Akiasha. I put my hand up in the air and waved. I was hoping that it was something
her type of species did as well to greet people. Sure enough it was: She waved just
like I did, with a grateful smile on face.
Thats when a lot of the other merpeople started to show up from behind the
trees, waving and clapping hands. I felt sort of embarrassed, since this was kind of
a first for me. I had never gotten a standing ovation before, and this was quite
similar. Falcon seemed to have noticed my sudden blushing and laughed silently as
he patted me on the back.
After getting back our weapons, we brought the merpeople back to their
little reef. They were all happy about getting it back safe and sound, and all of
them thanked us, with kisses on the cheeks and hugs from the mermaids, and
handshakes from the mermen. Falcon was definitely enjoying the moments with
the maids, and thats when I knew for sure that the boy I had met back at camp was
back: The optimistic and easily seducible son of Athena.
We thank you very much for getting rid of those hippokampoi We were
very fortunate to have you here when you arrived.
We were only doing our job. I told her with a smile. We hugged again.
But uhm, may I ask you something?
Yes?
Do you or anyone else here know how to get out of this place?
All of the rambling of the other merpeople stopped. I hadnt meant to speak
so loudly, but I guess now it didnt matter.
Well, does anyone know? I asked them generally.
Thats when an older merman I had not noticed before got out of the reef and
approached. He was slouching forward and slithered slowly. His skin was grayer
than the rest, and his hair was white. His face was very wrinkly. His eyes were

squinted so much that it looked like it was a chore to keep them even only half
open. On his chest were many scars: like he had been slashed many times by a
sword.
Yes. He said. He sounded like he had lived for a thousand years, with his
weak and wheezing voice. I know how to get out of here, because Ive once been
brought to fight to the death, long ago.
F-Fight to the death? I asked in surprise. What do you mean? Then I
remembered the Arena. I had seen a mermaid over there. So this is this is a sort
of place where creatures grow up and then are used in blood sport?
He nodded so difficultly I thought his neck was going to give out. How did
he ever run away from the hippocampi? He was carried by someone else was the
only answer in my mind. Yes. They usually come here from time to time to pick
up unsuspecting creatures and drag them up to fight. If you refused, you were
killed on the spot, so its always better to give it a shot, because you might survive,
like I did.
Like me and Tiendra. Falcon added.
Ah, you have He started to choke. Falcon and Akiashas father had to
intervene and help him out. you have fought there a-as well?
Yes. But thats not really important. We need to find a way out of here.
Could you lend us a hand? Tell us where to go?
Hmm He turned around and pointed towards the waterfall. The exit is
behind that waterfall. It leads to a secret passage towards a Poseidon sons room.
And from there we are brought through the arena, into the changing room where
we picked up our weapons and armor to prepare to fight.
Chrysaors room, I thought. Thank you very much for the guidance, sir. I
said.
Its no issue. Thing is, Im no longer in a state to fight, and neither of my
people have ever learned to fight: Were mostly passive beings. I know your
intentions, you want to bring us with you, but well only be a nuisance.

But the predators here, wouldnt you want to be open to the outside
world.
Falcon brought me away from the group to talk privately. We can always
create some sort of foundation around this reef to protect them from enemies. And
when we defeat the two giants, itll be easy for these guys to escape and find a
place to live in the real world.
Still, Id like to know that theyll be safe and not used for ruthless
entertainment. Those sick giants My anger started to rise up.
Calm down. Falcon held my shoulders. We can always come back. Well
be doing that for Chania and the baby gryphon anyways, right?
I had completely forgotten about them. Youre right. I agreed. We should
make a big wall around here to protect these people and hurry up with our quest.
He smiled and we started to build our foundation. The two of us went all
around the forest to pick up big stones and place them around the reef. Some of the
stones I couldnt lift myself, so I had to wait for Falcon to come help.
Hand me your sword, please. Falcon asked me as we had all of the stones
needed.
Alright. I wasnt sure what he was going to do, but I pulled out my blade
and handed it to him. It was incredible. Like it was nothing, he started to carve the
stones into big rectangular bricks. Every single one he made was identical to one
another, in size in length and in height. I was extremely impressed with his
accuracy and efficiency. In about an hour he was done with the whole thing. The
fortress we had made were about seven bricks high ( about eleven feet ) and was
wide enough to cover a few apple trees where the merpeople could easily get their
food and they still got enough light.
He was even nice enough to make four doors on each quadrant. It was very
neat: It was a thinner but still very solid stone blocks that, with a little bar on it,
could be pulled on the inside. There were none on the outside, so it could only be
opened from within. This meant that if they did get attacked, theyd have easy
ways out without being all clumped up in one opening. Some very smart thinking

on his part. After putting in that last door he was absolutely exhausted. He laid
down on his back flat and shivered.
We were still both wet, so I decided to create a magical fire around us to heat
us up as well as dry our clothes. The merpeople looked very curious and surprised
at the spell and wanted to learn more about who we really were.
Falcon and I talked to them about the different things we could do for a
while, enough of a while for our clothes to be fully dried out and our bodies to be
warm. All of them were so fascinated by what we were saying, especially Akiasha,
who asked the most questions and seemed the most interested.
But we had to eventually leave, as much as I wanted to keep talking to them.
Tiendra was up there, still fighting all alone, and I had no idea if she was okay. I
had to go back to check up on her.
Good luck out there, Amelia. Akiasha said as she hugged me tightly. Ill
miss you.
Dont worry, Ill come back to get you out as soon as I kill those giants.
My tone of voice had shifted from nice to almost plain sadistic. I shook my head to
get that anger out of me. Geez, being the daughter of Ares had its downfalls when
it came to my temper. Its like getting my demigod powers getting unlocked made
it ten times shorter.
Our final goodbyes came quickly and both Falcon and I started our march
towards the water fall that the eldest merman pointed too. All of the other monsters
on the trees didnt look too eager to try and stop us. I guess they learned to fear our
duo, the ones who vanquished the group of hippocampi.
Fine by me, I thought to myself. Even being an Ares child, fighting was still
not something I really liked. I guess from time to time it just took over my
reasoning. Id have to learn to control that part of me a bit more Though the time
went by quickly, because before I knew it we were at the waterfall.
So how do you propose we get up there? I asked Falcon.
He observed the waterfall with his fingers tickling his chin, like he was
caressing his own beard, something that Brandi also did a lot when he was thinking

of something to draw. He resembled him in so many ways, aside from being a

demigod, of course.
His face shined like he had gotten an idea. He didnt even tell me. He went
up to the cliff side and created a bundle of arrows without the red explosive
crystals at the tip in his hands. He then started to pin them against the wall, up
higher and higher. He jumped from arrow to arrow, keeping balance on them with
his tip toes. How was that even possible? It didnt even looked like the thin
wooden arrows could take his wait, but they did.
He seemed to be looking behind the waterfall to see if there was an entrance
some place. Found a cave! He said as he started to place arrows horizontally on
the wall. He then looked down at me. Are you coming? He shouted down.
Uhm I was a little scared of this. Sure, he might be able to step on the
arrows with his tip toes, but I wasnt sure if I could! Falcon has proven to me that
he has above average agility, but what about me? I didnt know how to use arrows
like steps or use them for rock climbing.
You scared? He asked me.
N-No! I found myself lying. Im just a little skeptical about how
balanced those arrows are. Wont they break if I step on them?
Nothing can break these arrows. He told me. Created with the finest
wood of Olympus, these babies are indestructible. Come on!
O-Okay. Though I wasnt convinced, I went up to an arrow and tried to
step on it. I immediately lost balance and fell off. Falcon was looking at me like he
was ready to get down and help me. But for whatever reason I wanted to try and do
this alone. If I just got my hand held for these sorts of things, I would simply get
stuck in these situations if I was alone, which could kill me.
So I gave it another shot. This time I quickly jumped on one arrow and
quickly put my other foot on the next one. I spread out my hands to keep myself
balanced as I thought of my next move. The arrows were placed like low steps, that
went higher and higher as time would go on.

Sure, for the first few steps I could make it, but when it would get to the last
one, I wouldnt be able to do it, especially with my outfit. So I decided to see if I
could use some of my magic.
I thought about controlling the wind again, so I gathered my energy around
my arms and closed my eyes to focus. Soon enough, I felt a very faint gust
continuously soaring around my hands. It was much weaker than when I had been
fighting the hippocampi, but if this was all I got, then Id have to use it.
I moved the wind around my arms to started going around my legs. I felt
myself feel lighter and lighter, and now was my time to go for it. I ducked
downwards and jumped from the arrows I was standing on. The wind that I had
manipulated helped me gain about thrice the height and a lot of distance. I got to
the arrow right before Falcon. I was about to lose balance and fall, but he quickly
grabbed my hand just in time and pulled me close to him.
Sorry. He told me. We would have both fallen if I didnt pull you in.
Its fine, really. I told him, my face most likely not giving the same
message of its fine. Anyways, Falcon quickly used the arrows he had previously
planted on the walls like monkey bars and swung his way into the cave as he
planted down more arrows on the way. I had never really played in monkey bars
when I was young, but I saw enough kids at my elementary school swing, so I
could definitely copy their technique right?
I leaned forward and grabbed an arrow with my two hands and gripped it
firmly. I then let my legs off of the one I was stepping on, making me swing. As I
swung I got one of my hands into another arrow. I did the same thing over and over
until I finally made it to the little cave Falcon had been talking about, joining him.
There was moss all around the cavern walls and there was a sort of statue at the
very end. It was a statue of the two giants and a very beautiful woman between
them. Both of the giants were holding some sort of weapon in their hands: A
double edged axe while the woman, clothed in a toga, looked at them with a smile.
Was the axes their weapon of choice? Hmm Anyways, the both of us went
near the statue. At the base there was a message inscribed in it, in ancient Greek.
This is an Aphrodite statue. Falcon told me.

Huh? I asked.
Its basically a statue that the love goddess put around the world, in many
shapes and sizes to encourage intimacy between couples. Its to keep the balance of
love intact.
Alright. What does it say?
Falcon squinted as he started to read. For thou to pass unto this chamber, a
mark of affection shall be shown and felt Falcon look at me with nervous eyes.
You know what that means, right?
Not exactly. Youll have to explain.
Well if we want to pass through well need to do something well
intimate together.
I immediately blushed and timidly looked to the side. Oh uhm
We can try little things? Maybe hand holding? Now he was blushing.
I-I guess that would be okay I slowly walked to Falcon and I showed
him my hand. He wrapped his hand around it. I looked away, as this was a bit too
embarrassing for me. But nothing was happening to the statue.
Maybe we need to scooch closer together? He wondered.
Without answering, I timidly pressed my arm with his. Still nothing. What
n-now? I asked. I looked up at him a little. He was red up to the ears. He was just
as embarrassed as me!
Maybe we need to hold each other? He got in front of me and placed his
hands on my thighs. I was so shocked that I didnt move for a moment. Then I
placed my hands around his thighs and waited for the statue to show any sign of
change. But nothing again!
I decided to press my body to Falcons. Nothing happened still. We were
practically nose to nose now.
Maybe a kiss is the only the only thing we can do I said, my heart
pounding out of my chest.

M-Maybe Nervously, I approached my lips to Falcons. I was breathing

so heavily I felt like I was about to suffocate and then it happened. Our lips met.
His lips were soft and cold. I closed my eyes and fully engaged into the kiss. If the
statue wanted something intimate, I would have to cooperate.
It was so amazing and awkward at the same time! My first real kiss and it
was with someone like Falcon, who I didnt even know that well. After about ten
seconds, the cave started shaking. We stopped our moment and I saw the statue
slowly slide to the right. It showed a lit up passage, resembling the interior of the
palace.
Once I came back to reality, I noticed Falcon and I still pressed against each
other. I immediately separated myself from him and turned around, embarrassed. I
didnt feel like meeting his eyes. I wasnt sure what he was going to say. Did he
like the kiss? Did he think I was good at it? I had no idea but I also didnt really
want to have an idea.
Well, lets go, I guess. He said awkwardly. I couldnt blame him in the
slightest.
Y-Yeah okay I responded. It was hard for me to think of this as no
big deal, because it was a VERY big deal! A first kiss isnt something you can just
throw around like that but for the sake of helping the world, I had too.
We walked inside of the passage. It was a straight corridor, with little
drawings on the walls, like hieroglyphs. They showed bear-men brawling with one
another, testing their strength of something. Crowds seemed to be cheering for
them. The arena they were in it was the same that I had fought Falcon and
Tiendra in earlier.
Hey. Falcon started without looking at me. I want to know how was
that kiss?
I looked at him quickly and looked down shyly. Uhm it was nice I
guess
Was I was I a good kisser?

Its hard for me to say. That was my first kiss, so I cant really compare it
with anything. Was was I a good kisser? I asked back.
I have the same answer as you: First kiss; cant compare.
R-Really? That was your first kiss as well? He nodded lightly. Thats a
little surprising.
I guess it is The awkward-ness between us right now was unreal: The
only thing that would have made it more awkward would have been if the statue
had asked us to make love to one another that would have realistically killed me
out of embarrassment.
Can we sort of try to forget about this? I asked. Its quite embarrassing
and I dont want it to ruin our friendship.
Falcon smiled at me. I was thinking the same thing, to be honest. He put
his hand on my head and messed up my hair. Somehow I didnt mind him doing
that at all. Though it was still weird that we kissed so intimately like that, I would
do my best to act as if nothing happened.
We ended up going up some stairs, which makes sense because we had
fallen down this place via a hole being created at our feet. I was starting to get a
little worried now, as to where in the dungeon this passage would take us.
It was getting darker and darker, so I shined my magical fire in front of us. It
became so dark that even my fire had difficulty producing light, almost like the
darkness was overwhelming it. Then it did. My fire just stopped and I felt myself
growing much weaker.
Ah I started to feel very dizzy and I fell to my knees on the stairs.
Amelia? Falcon asked as I felt his hands trying to find me in the darkness.
He was rubbing my back until he finally got to my shoulders. You alright?
Im not sure I feel like my magical powers are less powerful here.
He sighed. Its probably because there is a magical de-generator field
around here. Basically it prevents the use of magic or severely weakens it. Usually

people with a high magic pool like you feel a much more intense effect of fatigue
and dizzyness.
Well that explains my current condition. But how do we get up from here?
We cant see anything.
Its fine, well just climb up the stairs slowly. Helping me up, Falcon kept
me close to him as to not lose me and to support me up the stairs. It took us a while
after going so slowly, but we finally bumped into a wall: Something made of steel.
I moved my hands around to see if I could find a hand or something, and I felt
something circular like a door-knob. I turned it around and a door opened.
A bright light overwhelmed me. Suddenly we were back in a room
resembling many rooms of the dungeon, but this time we had company.
It was like we had entered a bed room of some kind. There were bunk beds
all around, with monsters sleeping in most of them. Very silently, Falcon and I
walked around the beds, being very careful to not hit anyone. We tried to look for
an exit, which was on the other side of the room.
W-Why would there be a magic de-generation thingy here? I whispered.
Probably to prevent these monsters from breaking free in case they know
any magic. Then again Im not sure why they have a door He had turned
around. Behind us, where the door we had come in used to be, was now a wall.
there or not?
W-What..? I said a little more loudly than I intended.
Sadly it was enough to wake up a centaur that was laying on a mattress right
next to us. He scratched his head, half asleep and then he noticed us. He quickly
got up and picked up his polearm.
RAAAH! Intruders! He screamed. Very quickly, more and more monsters
woke up until they were all surrounding us with their weapons. Food time! The
centaur added. All of the monsters started to roar and lick their lips as they slowly
took steps closer to us.

I couldnt do anything here. I thought this was going to be the end, but
Falcon pulled my sword out of its sheath and spun around in an arc. The monsters
all stopped moving. Some of them even stepped back, grumbling hesitantly.
Back off! He shouted, keeping me close to him. Let us pass or youre all
dead!
The centaur we had woken up stepped forward, not looking phased at all by
Falcons threat. Bah! There are fifty of us and two of you that one youre
holding looks like she cant even stand up alone. How do you expect to defeat us?
The other monsters looked at bit more confident, approaching us again.
Falcon threw my sword, going through and killing four monsters before it hit the
ground. He then quickly made his bow and pointed it towards the centaur.
Keep hold of me, alright? He whispered to me.
I nodded, weak as I was. What I was about to see impressed me to no end.
It was almost like he was shooting a hurricane of arrows at the monsters.
Some tried to dodge, but as soon as one missed them, another hit them right on,
making them evaporate. This lasted for about five seconds until Falcon stopped
and started to pant heavily. Doing that must have used a lot of his energy and
stamina.
There was the original centaur we had woken up and four others behind him,
hiding behind a big shield that one of them were carrying. As the flurry of arrows
stopped, he put down the shield and grinned as they started to charge us. Falcon
didnt lose a second; he once again took my sword and swung it around to threaten
them. But they didnt stop.
Falcon gripped me tightly and rushed towards them.
Are you out of your mind!? I managed to scream at him. He was making
us run right into the fully armed centaurs! How could we live? But I doubted him.
His agility never ceased to surprised me as he jumped over the centaurs head, and
used its back as extra momentum for a second jump. We were a few feet away
when we landed and he didnt stop running. He opened the door and closed it shut.

We were inside a hallway, very similar to the one leading to Chrysaors

room. I heard the door open behind us, as well as my energy getting back to me.
We were leaving the anti-magic barrier. I was able to run again.
They are going to gain on us. Falcon warned me as we both ran as fast as
we could. What do you propose?
I turned around and prepped my hands. I engulfed them both in magical fire.
This is the only chance we have to stop them without hurting them. I still didnt
like hurting creatures, though they were monsters. It was sort of an issue, being an
Ares child destined to fight, but a girl who doesnt like to hurt whosoever It was
ironic, so to speak.
But in any case, I had to stop them from going onwards, and I would have to
try to create a fire wall. I hadnt learned how to create harmful fire, and now would
be the time. Just like how Tiendra told me, I created the fire in my hands and I
clenched my fists on it. The first time I tried, my hands burned, but I couldnt stop.
The centaurs would reach us in a few seconds at best.
I gave it another try, doing my best to endure the pain. And I succeeded. My
second attempt created a different looking fire, one that felt much more menacing
and intense. I spread my hands around, and fire spewed from them. It created a
wall in between the centaurs and us. It rose up to the ceiling, making it impossible
to go through. The centaurs stopped as they got to it and made angry groans.
Falcon quickly grabbed my wrist and we kept running. He was right to do
that: I had no idea how long my fire wall would last: Hopefully long enough for
the centaurs to give up and go back to their room.
The both of us kept running through the passage until we thought we were
sufficiently far enough from the centaurs.
You alright? Falcon asked me as he looked at my hands, crisping and
smoking. Let me look at them.
I sat down against the wall and Falcon knelt next to me. I showed him my
two hands. Just seeing them almost got me sick. Some of my skin was peeled off,
black and bloody. Black smoke came from them.

I think I overdid it a littleI told him, trying to not tear up.

Well it saved our lives. And its not like we cant do anything about it
Falcon went into his back and pulled out a jar of somesort. He swiftly uncorked it
and dipped his fingers into the honey like substance. Its nectar: The drink of the
gods
Alright, and what will it do? I asked, a little worried.
Applying it to your hands should suppress most of the pain, as well as help
against an infection and regenerate your skin. You might feel a little numb, but
thats normal: It means that the effects of the nectar are working properly.
Kay. Then id appreciate if you would apply it on my hands! I said with
the best smile I could manage. Falcon chuckled. As he got the nectar onto my
burns, i felt a little bit of pain, but it quickly subsided. It was incredible. I could see
the golden liquid almost morph into my skin, giving back some color as well as
restore the burnt parts. I started to feel a headache coming along, but it wasnt as
intense as the one I had gotten from the ambrosia. Maybe its because of the
dosage?
In any case, I was capable of standing up and walking despite the numbess,
so we continued on through the passage, up some more stairs. I would have
expected it to lead us to the arena, but i was wrong on that. We ended up opening a
door and making it out of the tunnel! We were back into the brick hallway where
the door to the light was. If Ariella didnt get rid of it, the golden sword should still
be there, waiting for the light to be set free.
You ready? Falcon asked me. If shes still ready we should expect a fight.
I am ready but dont attack unless she does, okay?
Uhm, okay. May I ask why the hesitation?

I feel like we can maybe change her mind And without letting him
answer I opened the door once more. Sure enough, the empousai was sitting on the
coffin, looking down at the staff. I made a step into the room, and she immediately
reacted. She quickly got to her feet and pointed the scepter at us.
W-What? B-B-But how did you make it out?!
Because we arent the kind of people who go down easily. Falcon
commented, assuming an offensive stance, like he was ready to strike if she made
one hostile move.
Dont taunt me, you evil humans! She had tears in her eyes. I dont care
if I need to send you there one thousand more times! You will pay for what you did
to my sisters!
Ariella I started as I walked slowly towards her. She seemed to be
getting more prepped to blast me with her scepter with each step I took, but I didnt
stop. I know that we hurt your sisters, and by doing that we hurt you. But trust
me, if your sisters hadnt attacked us, we wouldnt have needed to hurt them: It
was self-defense. Honest.
Once again, like the last time, she looked hesitant, trying to understand our
point of view and if she was in the wrong or not. She wiped her eyes with her wrist
and pointed the scepter back at me. Youre trying to trick me you want me to
believe you
I do want you to believe me I was close enough to use my hands to
bring her scepter down and hold her hands. But this is no trick I would never
hurt anyone who had a personality, who had a purpose. Knowing that you clung so
close to your sisters before our engagement, we wouldnt have killed them. We
would have maybe fought but we would have let them go.
She looked up at me with sad but understanding eyes. D-Do you mean
it?

I smiled. Yes, I do mean it. Killing and fighting are not my values, they are
things that I dont like to do but I will do it to save my friends. But you can be
our friends too. Look at what the giants are making you do. They are making you
kill other monsters for their entertainment! To capture them and to sometimes kill
them. Is that really what you want to be known for? To be a cold blooded
murderer?
I dont really understand at a young age we are taught to do these
things and we are said that they are good things to do for us
Well we have different views of what is good and what is bad. I feel that
this is why we are in a sort of war against each other: because we have different
values and moral views. But I think that you are young and smart enough to
change your values before they are set in stone. Do you want to try? Because Im
willing to give it a go if you are.
The young empousai seemed to be thinking about it, so much so that she let
go of my hands and walked around the room, scepter in hand. Though Falcon was
prepared for a fight, I was as calm as can be, giving her as much time as she needs
to think. Then she stopped and looked back at me.
I cant... I cant change. My sisters would never forgive me.
That was something that I could relate with. Im guaranteed that if I joined
the other side and Eliza would find out, she would never speak to me again,
because it would be like I wasnt her sister anymore: I wouldnt be the same person
in her eyes.
I understand. I nodded. So do you try and attack us and risk getting
vaporized like your sisters?
She shook her head. The only problem is if the two giants find out that I let
you two let the light go Ill die anyways.

Take your dark portal or whatever you call it and leave. Falcon said with
his arms crossed at his chest. Dont worry about the giants: Well take care of
them for you.
A-Alright thank you But uhm this means we still might face each
other someday and that next time I might not be able to stop it
Youre going to have to make a choice then: Fight people who gave you
freedom and feel guilty, or join them and feel better about yourself.
She was thinking, and then she lifted her head up with a smile. Thank
you both of you I promise Ill try to not eat boys anymore can I at least lick
them?
Falcon chuckled. As long as you dont hurt them and they dont mind it.
Surprisingly, the empousai walked up and lightly licked Falcons cheeks. She
puckered her lips.
Tastes sweet I can see why my sisters wanted to taste you Oh sorry!
She blushed and turned away. Anyways I should go. Thanks again! She turned
around and created a dark and oval portal in front of her. She stepped into it and
vanished along with the portal.

Falcon approached me, not looking so sure about the situation. You
really think that was the good thing to do? He asked me.
I think so. I responded with an encouraging nod. Im sure that next
time we see he, shell be on our side.
And if shes not?
I looked right into his eyes and gave him this sort of glance that seemed to
scare him a bit. Was there something that appeared in my eyes that scared him?

You shouldnt doubt her, Falcon. People can change not only for the
worst, but for the better as well. With that, I went towards the coffin. I placed
my hands on the flat surface. It was surprisingly warm. The golden sword
hovering over it circled around me, like it was excited to see the light come out.
Falcon got next to me.
Youre ready? He wondered in this uncertain tone. Its like he was
expecting something that would be hurtful to me. If you combine with the
light there is no idea what sort of changes you will be affected by: Body
changes, your abilities, your use of the other magic youve learned
Im not sure if I want to do it but what I do know is that the prophecy
says that I will do it, and that doing it will save the world So yes, I am ready
to try it, even if it will kill me eventually. I wont let my cowardice destroy this
beautiful world.
Falcon smiled and put his hand on my shoulder. Well youre not alone
for this. And youre not a coward, trust me.
Without further conversation, Falcon took a few steps back and let me
open the coffin. The more I thought about releasing the light, the more I was
afraid, hesitant and losing my sense of everything will be alright!
But this was my destiny. I went through everything in this place to
prepare myself for this, and I was not about to let it go to waste. Using only my
instincts, almost like I knew what I needed to do to activate the sequence, I
spread my fingers on the coffin lid and a bright light came from it. The lid of the
coffin flew up towards the ceiling.
I was starting to get my more terrified as a huge gust coming from the
coffin, almost like a tornado, started to push me away, however my legs, no
matter how much I wanted to move, stayed in place. I looked back to see Falcon
covering his face with his hands, his eyes seeing through the openings between
his fingers.

I turned around again to see something looking water vapor float in the
air. It looked like if you dropped a bucket of cold water onto a burning metal
beam: all of the water turns into vapor. The wind gust started to subside, and I
could better look at the air around me. It was of a golden color, shining in a
bright light. It was circling around me, much like the golden sword, which
dropped to the floor, no longer glowing.
What was I supposed to do? Was I supposed to let it be? To touch the
vapor? I passed my hand near it, and its like it wanted to avoid. I started to
think maybe we were wrong in thinking I was the person the light wanted. I was
proven wrong as all of the water vapor gathered and charged towards my face. I
couldnt move, my mouth was wide open as the vapor got into me.
I started to choke, my lungs were burning and my whole body was sore. It
felt like it was rejecting the light like how white blood cells reject diseases: you
get a fever because they are working hard.
I fell to my knees, coughing constantly, gasping for air. I couldnt breathe
at all.
Amelia! Falcon panicked as he knelt next to me. He tapped me back to
try and help me, but it only made me cough more and more. Then my vision
changed, not like a dream, but its like I was seeing what was happening to me. I
saw myself lying down and the room getting darker and darker until it was
completely dark. I couldnt see myself.
Then a bright light shined; it was a silhouette of myself, that became
brighter and brighter as time went on, until finally I saw myself. I saw my eyes
open, and a second after I came back to myself, on my knees. I wasnt coughing
anymore, my lungs stopped burning slowly and my body became less sore.
Thats when I noticed my arms, enveloped by a golden aura.

I breathed heavily to catch my breath. Are you okay? I turned around to

see Falcon helping me sit up. Is everything alright?
I started to cry and I shoved my face into his chest. He embraced me.
What I had gone through was very painful. It scared me half to death. I was
almost guaranteed that it was the end, but I was glad that it was over for me. I
was happy that I was still here.
It was so scary I whimpered. I thought I was about to to die
But you didnt! And thats what matters. He responded as he pat me on
the back softly.
After I was done weeping, I got off of Falcon, a little embarrassed, but
that didnt last because I noticed I wasnt glowing golden anymore. Im not
sure whats happening. I said confused. I feel this... this soothing warmth
inside of me and this new and destructive energy its terrifying
Thats the light. Falcon explained. It must have fully joined with you:
lending you its power. You are now one with it.
The thought of having something like that join me completely wasnt very
comforting. Not only was I scared of my new power, but I was afraid of losing
control of it, and hurting the people Im supposed to protect. I promised myself I
would only try and use the light as a last resort. Before anything else could be
said, I heard something from far away in my head. It was a familiar voice. I
need help! It was.
Tiendra! I had completely forgotten about my half-sister! How cruel of
me! I ran out of the room, through the hallway and went up the stairs. Falcon
was right behind me. Quickly walking through a circular hallway, I started to
feel something, a very faint but positive energy. Was it the light that allowed me
to sense something like this? Not only that, but I felt a much more intense and

aggressive energy as well. Its like it was trying to attack the passive one I
didnt have a good feeling about this.
I picked up the pace until I stood in front of a steal door at the end of the
hallway. On the other side were the two energies: The sensation I felt from them
was at its strongest. I tried to open the door the door knob didnt want to budge.
The door is locked! I told Falcon as he got close enough.
Stand back! He responded. He must have known that something bad
was happening on the other side, because he quickly took his bow out and
prepared an explosive-gem arrow. I quickly moved out of the way and Falcon
didnt miss a second. He launched the arrow into the door, and it exploded. The
door fell over inwards, making this CLANG sound. The both of us quickly
penetrated into the room to see what was going on.
Tiendra was fighting with great difficulty this gigantic lion monster but
it wasnt just a gigantic lion. It had the general body of a lion, legs, tail and
hunches, however it had long extending bird wings and well, its face was the
weirdest part. Or I should say her face.
She had the face of a woman, long orange hair and lipstick-ed lips, shiny
red, like she was asking for attention. Her eyes were piercing red, like those
youd see on a vampire.
A sphinx. Falcon said silently. Thats what I thought it was.
Tiendra looked exhausted and out of breath. The sphinx monster growled
loudly as it swiped at her with her huge claws. Tiendra quickly jumped
backwards, but as she landed her knees buckled and she knelt down. She
dropped her blade and panted heavily.
Sister! I shouted as I quickly ran to her side, forgetting the sphinx.
Breathe!
Trying too She responded difficultly. Falcon stood between us and
the sphinx and took out his bow in an attempt to threaten the sphinx. Apparently
it didnt scare her at all, because she swung her paw at Falcon and pushed him

all the way across the huge square room. The more I was able to look around,
the more I saw that it was almost like this pets pen. There was a bowl of food
and milk, as well as a destroyed play house, probably from her early fighting
with Tiendra.
I wanted to help Falcon, but the sphinx didnt pay much attention to him
after she got rid of him. She immediately looked back at Tiendra and me.
Run Amelia Tiendra mumbled as she tried to get back up and failed.
You need to run
No! I shouted as I got up in front of her. I am not going to run away
from this! I will not let you die! As I said that, I started to feel my energy
increase exponentially and some power within was building up. The golden
glow around me came back, and I felt the end of my strands of hair floating up a
little bit.
Instinctively I brought my hands in front of me and aimed for the sphinx.
Out of nowhere, two deadly golden lasers shot from my palms, making a loud
ZIP noise. The two lasers hit the sphinx right in the forehead, making her squeal
loudly and step back.
My hands sparked with energy, painfully in fact, but it was horrifying the
amount of power I had within me, and how I was letting my sudden anger take
over. I could have killed the sphinx right there, but I decided to try and control
myself, because I didnt want to risk doing something I would regret. As the
sphinx was incapacitated, I looked back to see Tiendra slowly crawling towards
Falcon, who was leaning against the wall.
I went towards them as quick as I could to see if they were alright. Im
fine. Falcon grumbled as I got Tiendra to sit next to him. Both of them were
unable to fight, and Tiendra was covered in sweat and a bit of blood.
That light Tiendra mumbled as she looked at me. I was still covered
in the golden aura. I tried to conceal it, but I didnt even know how! That
power is incredible Im glad its on our side.

Dont be too happy about it. I told her. Im not sure if Im going to be
able to control it.
I believe that youll be able too, because I believe in you.
Hearing those words, though simple, gave me a lot of confidence. I turned
around and took a few steps towards the whining sphinx. She finally showed her
eyes, looking extremely frustrated but also cocky. The new challenger is
strong. She said in a raspy and scratchy voice. I was surprised that she could
even speak. You know about the riddles that we sphinx give, yes?
I know of the legend, but I dont recall knowing the riddle. I responded,
ready to attack.
Alright then She quickly swiped her paw towards me. I was fast
enough to step backwards. But she wasnt aiming for me, she grabbed both
Falcon and Tiendra and pulled them towards her. The both of them struggled to
break free, but it didnt do anything.
Let them go! I yelled as I felt my anger overpower me. My hands
surged with energy as I prepped another laser attack.
Dont worry young miss, Ill let them go if you can answer my
riddle.
She attacked me because I wasnt able to answer that riddle. Tiendra
exchanged telepathically. Dont be like me and spurt out a random answer
Go. Im ready for your riddle. I said.
Perfect She tightened her grip on my friends, who both moaned in
pain. I was on the verge of throwing out everything onto the beast, but the last
bit of my sanity prevented me from trying something Id regret. Here is the
riddle: What is the creature that walks on four legs in the morning, two legs at
noon and three in the evening?
For a little bit I thought I was about to be the death of my friends, but then
I remembered reading up on this riddle once. Brandi was always a fan of giving

me difficult riddles: Some of them I wasnt able to answer. So I had decided to

research for some potential ones he could ask me. I stumbled across this one,
reading about its origins as well. The answer
Man. I said, very confident.
W-what? The sphinx asked with a worried tone.
Yes, man. Walks on four legs in the morning, like a baby at the
beginning of its life: on two legs like an adolescent and adult towards the middle
of their life, and three legs, an old man with a cane, towards the end. The
creature of your riddle is man!
The sphinx looked stunned, like it had seen their favorite hockey teams
lose in the Stanley cup finals: Completely speechless, but secretly angry and
ready to break a lamp. You solved the riddle. Congratulations. But I am
hungry! She opened her mouth wide and was ready to throw Falcon and
Tiendra in her mouth. The both of them screamed and I immediately took
action.
I wasnt sure what was going to come out of my hands, but I had to let it
out or my friends were food. As I put my hands together, the aura around my
hands shifted into a sort of golden ring, very thin and sharp. I wasnt sure what I
was supposed to do with this. Its like the light gave me the tools but didnt tell
me what to do, like a teacher who wanted to test a student.
I decided that the only way I could use this is to throw it. Out of panic
without even trying to aim, I threw the golden ring towards the sphinxs paw.
Its like the thing had a targeting system on it, because it sliced the paw of the
sphinx without issue, making the severed body part fall towards the ground. It
cracked and crumbled as it impacted, letting my friends free; Though they
looked too exhausted to move away. The sphinx cried out in pain and thankfully
set its eyes out on me rather than my friends. They were an easy target. She
started to run at me as faster as she could with only three legs. She was still
quite fast.

I dodged her as best as I could. Her balance was severely hindered, so

every time she tried to swipe at me, she would always face-plant into the hard
floor as I dodged her attacks. But one time she got me. I had failed to dash to the
side fast enough as she ferociously smacked me. I was thrown towards Tiendra
and Falcon and rolled several times on myself before I stopped. I quickly got
back up, but in incredible pain, but also with the aura around me not being
entirely in gold. It was mostly bright red, almost like flames coming from me.
What is this? I asked myself out loud. This cant be the light.
I looked back to see the reactions of my friends. Even they seemed
surprised, but Tiendra even more. Ares Ares aura She mumbled before
she collapsed lightly. Falcon caught her before she hit her head.
I turned back around to see the sphinx preparing to charge again. I pulled
out my sword and pointed it towards the sphinx. Being a bully is one thing, but
not keeping your promise is something I will never tolerate, not even from my
friends. It is a breach of trust, and I will not let you do it to anyone anymore!
Savagely I rushed towards the sphinx. It looked scared of me, like a cat
watching a dog run at it barking, but it decided to still come after me. She
jumped and dived towards me, which was exactly what I wanted it to do. I
quickly used my magic to create a barrier around myself, which stopped the
sphinx midair. I created a little hole at the top of my shield large enough for me
to indent my blade. I stabbed the sphinx right in the stomach, which was
surprisingly soft and it passed through it like butter.
The beast started to disintegrate in a gray ash over my barrier. I quickly
sealed the hole of my barrier and let the ash slowly slide off my spherical shield
until all that was left of the sphinx was around me. I ended my magical spell and
skipped over the ash to get towards my two friends who desperately needed my
help.
Tiendra had passed out. Falcon was holding her as comfortably as he
could, but he was also in dire pain and needed attention. Not so easy falling

from that height when youre tightly being held by a paw made of stone. He
said, trying to sound as optimistic as possible.
Im going to heal you two. I said. If the light has incredible offensive
potential, than it wouldnt be ridiculous to say that its healing powers are over
the top.
Be careful. Dont want you to use too much energy.
Ill use enough to at least get you guys up, and then you can take
ambrosia or nectar to take care of the rest.
Falcon agreed that it was a good idea. I tried my best to tap into the light
once more. My arms and hands shined in a golden light as I ran my hands across
Tiendras hair and cheeks. Very quickly she started to regain color and she
flickered her eyes open. She sat up, wondering what had happened. We
explained to her that she had passed out.
Thats usually not like me. She said embarrassingly. But this time I
dont know.
Thats alright. I told her as I took Falcons bag, which was half-way
destroyed, and picked up some ambrosia, feeding it to my half-sister. While the
food of the gods came into effect for her, I worked on getting Falcon back to a
reasonable level of health, and then gave him some ambrosia.
While the food slowly regenerated their strength, Tiendra started to ask
me how it was to have something like the light inside of me.
Its sort of a weird feeling. I started to explain. Its like Im not the
only one inhabiting this body anymore. I have control over my actions, but it
feels like the light also has its own feelings and will react throughout my body
to do what it thinks is right.
Thats why youre afraid that you might not be able to control it?
Falcon wondered.

Theres that. But its power it is far beyond mine, or anyone elses.
Even the gods Im not sure if they have this much power. Nevertheless, if I go
out of control or overboard with this, or the light does, then we might have a big
mess. One that isnt capable of being cleaned up.
I feel like the prophecy chose you to be the light holder for a good
reason. Tiendra reassured me. Unless youre destined to join the enemy side,
which with how innocent and cute you are I doubt, Id say youre meant to be
able to control and use it right.
Never say never though. I warned. Things can always turn bad. I hope
they dont.
With that attitude, then yes. Falcon said as he lightly screwed up my
hair. Just be positive and youll be fine.
Then I felt something. It wasnt the same threatening feeling as when I
detected the sphinx, though. It was something that came from the dust of the
sphinx. I wasnt sure if it was anything bad or good, so I motioned my friends to
stay sitting while I got up and slowly approached the energy.
I gasped as I saw a large bump rise up from the dust. I heard dry coughs
and dust kept shooting out of what seemed to be where the coughing came from.
Slowly the figure became a lot more clear it was the one of a human, but not
entirely. The legs where differently shaped, with hoofs at the end, and I saw
some sort of sharp lumps on his head: Horns.
As the dust started to drip away, I saw a satyr, dusty and dirty, with long
purple fur, like a big pillow. But he was suffering. He looked like he couldnt
breathe at all. I quickly rushed towards him and got on my knees. I tapped him
on the back constantly and rubbing his furry chest to calm his breathing.
Eventually his respiration regulated.
Thank you kind lady He said in a raspy British accent. He
looked at me with his sharp purple eyes, with the vertical pupil like a cat.

No need to thank me. Are you doing alright? And what happened to
you?
He sat up difficultly, so I supported him with my hand on his back. I
wanted to defeat the giants but this sphinx got in my way. She gave me a
riddle and I wasnt able to answer it. And then she ate me.
I killed the sphinx. I think that after she died, you came up from her
remains, explaining your constant asthma attack.
Would make sense I thought I had died my special one she would
have
Wait, by any chance, is your name Silenus?
He squinted at me. You know my name? But wait Chania
I know Chania. Shes a young nymph. She came looking for you and got
lost.
Oh dear! No no! He looked in complete distress. I I need to go find
her! He started to stand up but immediately fell on me. I
Calm down Silenus. I told him calmly with a smile. I got him off of me,
but not without a sneeze. With that long fur over my nose, can you really blame
me? Chania is fine. Shes in an artificial forest within this place. She is
surrounded by wonderful animals, like gryphons. Shes safe.
In one fell swoop all of the muscles in his body relaxed. He sighed. Oh
thank the gods shes safe You found her correct? I nodded. I thank you greatly
for taking care of my little Chania.
I brought Selenus towards Falcon and Tiendra, who introduced themselves
quite fast. Tiendra seem extremely pleased to be meeting the chief of the satyrs:
The legend himself. She had said as she shook his hand or hoof? I dont really
know.
We gave him a little bit of food, since after being inside of a sphinxs for a
couple of weeks, you dont get much food I assume. He munched on the bread we

gave him like it was the first time he had eaten in his entire life. Literally. He ate
one loaf in almost three bites if not less. At the same time he gulped on my jug of
water as if the tasteless liquid was the best thing he had ever drank.
So the three of you are doing the same thing I was planning, yes? Selenus
asked us towards the end of his lunch. He looked at us intently as he munched
ferociously on the bread.
Yes. Falcon said. Is there any info about this place that you can give us
before we keep going?
Oy, I dont have to tell you if Im coming with you!
Wait a minute! Tiendra interrupted. Selenus, no offense but youre in
no shape to fight with us. Youve been stuck in a sphinx for almost a month and
youve just started eating again. Please, it would better for you to go see Chrysaor
to seek his protection.
Chrysaor? But hes with the giants isnt he? I saw him and he threatened
to call the giants to tell them a trespasser was here if I didnt fight in his arena!
He made us fight against each other in the arena as well, but he also let us
stay in his room for a night. Im sure that if you tell him that you are with us, he
will let you stay until we are ready to leave.
I agree with Tiendra. Falcon added. I know we need as many strong
hands as we can get, but youre in no condition to fight, not like this.
Look, Chania is here! Selenus waved his arms around, like he was trying
to get people from really far away to notice him. I came here to stop the giants
and thats what I intend to do. We can take separate paths if we need to, but I wont
give up on my goal, not when Ive gotten this far.
He looked very serious, like a gambler that wont take no for an answer:
hell just keep pressuring the others until they finally agree. I could relate to him.
Which is why I said: You can come with us.

What? Tiendra and Falcon both said together.

He came here to defeat the giants so that Chania would feel safe. I told
them. We can at least let him tag along so he can fulfil his purpose, right?
Look, sis, I know youre trying to be nice, but he is not going to have an
easy time. He cant fight like this. Look at how skinny hes become.
However true your statements are, I will not prevent Selenus from trying to
help us.
Amelia. Falcon started. Sometimes you cant make everyone happy.
Sometimes you need to make them sad to protect them.
And I call that a load of bull! The red aura came back as my hair rose up
again. Selenus came here to do one thing. And were going to help him do it! Got
it!?
All three of them seemed surprised at my sudden outburst of emotion. I also
was, because I didnt really mean to come off that way at all. It felt like my
personality changed when I was transformed into a demigoddess as well as when I
merged with the light. I wasnt quite Amelia anymore. Thats something that I
wasnt comfortable with.
I really liked who I was before all of this. I was kind, innocent, and stable. I
didnt get angry or lash out at people: I thought about what I said, what I did. But
now I was saying things that I would not normally say. I didnt want to hurt my
friends feelings or make them feel uncomfortable.
Im sorry I didnt mean to sound so rude. I told them shamefully as my
outward appearance came back to normal.
Its alright, Amelia. My sister said as she hugged me lightly. Youre still
getting used to all of this: this belligerent feeling in combination with this need to
help others. Itll be hard for you to control all of that.

Well anyways I said. Lets get going, shall we? Im sure Chania is
worried sick about Selenus, so the quicker we finish this, the sooner they get to
embrace each other.
All of them agreed with a nod and we got up. Going back to the path that the
sphinx was originally blocking. As Falcon was in front with Selenus, talking about
whatever. I was walking behind Tiendra, thinking about a few things. She must
have felt that, because she looked back at me and waited for me to catch up.
Whats on your mind sis? She asked me.
It feels like Im repeating myself: Im just scared that I accidentally hurt
you guys with this power that I have. It sucks to have so much responsibility and
strength in my possession knowing that I could easily misuse it.
I get that. But you have to believe in yourself that it wont happen that way.
Youre going to learn how to control the light and your newfound emotions from
the unlocking of your demigoddess spirit. Patience is what it takes.
That and a huge temper for now. I sighed. I know that you believe in me:
Sometimes it feels like it takes more than believing in me to control me.
Tiendra seemed to be at a loss for words. It felt like even she didnt know
how to comfort me with this situation. She stuck with the same card for longer than
I expected her to, but I wasnt sure if she had something else to tell me. It seems
not.
I think that releasing your anger on the moments that count is a way to
master your control. That way youll have a better idea of what your limit is, and
you can avoid reaching that point. I really dont know what to tell you: Thats the
best Ive got honey.
I held Tiendra by the hand and smiled at her. You always do your best for
my sake. I just hope that it doesnt backfire if ever something does happen.
I will do anything in my power to control you. If something does happen,
you cant say I didnt try to help. She responded in a scared smile, as if she
thought that this could be a very real possibility.

Hey! Falcon said from ahead of us. Me and Tiendra reacted and quickly
got to him. He and Selenus were waiting in front of a huge double-door decorated
very nicely with bear fur around it. Bear fangs and claws were hung from the
ceiling over it. Its as if the whole thing was meant to be menacing, like a
Halloween decoration: Come here and youll get a beary nice surprise! ( said no
one ever ).
This has got to be the giants room! Selenus commented, fueled with
energy. I guess our journey together was short lived, eh?
Yeah, I guess so. Falcon responded, a little shocked that we were already
here. But I guess it only gets harder from here.
For sure. Tiendra said. Time to vanquish the giants! She had her fist up
in the air, in a victorious pose. But then she looked at me, for good reason.
Amelia, whats wrong?
I was feeling immense energy from the other side of the room. Not only was
it fierce and strong but it was coming straight at us.
MOVE! I yelled as I felt my arms surge with a pulsing energy. Like a
reflex, I took a step to be in the center of my circle of friends and I stretched my
arms in front of me, and brought them in an arc to end up behind me. Along with
their movement a huge gust of wind came out of nowhere to push my friends way
back through the hallway. They landed all on their butts.
I quickly looked back at the door to see it practically blow open in an
explosion. I was pushed back even farther than my friends, sliding on my back and
tumbling over on myself until I finally stopped, laying on my left arm.
Amelia! Tiendra shouted as she got up to aid me. Are you alright!?
Yeah. I sat up, completely dazed and dizzy. I think so.
What the heck was that? Falcon asked as he looked back at the door, all
of its pieces on the floor around us. The entrance was still blinded in smoke.
Those darned giants! Selenus shouted as he pounded his fists together in
rage. They attempted a trap! Ill make them pay for playing unfair games ey!

It isnt unfair if it didnt work right? A familiar and evil voice resonated
through the corridor. Two pairs of red eyes suddenly pierced through the smoke
and I knew what was coming to us. As the smoke dissipated, we saw the
threatening and evil figure of the two man-bear hybrids. Oreius and Agrius both
stood straight and crossed their arms on their chests with their grin ( or at least it
looked like a grin. I cant really tell if bears can grin or not ).
I got up on my feet but almost stumbled, still disorientated from the blast.
Tiendra helped me keep balance. You two! I shouted. Stop your tyrannous
behavior now!
HA! Oreius laughed. You think saying that will motivate us to stop? Oh
she told me to stop. I guess I will Why would we stop? We have the power to
stop you! To stop all of you!
Its like you think asking nicely always works. But it never does, not with
us! Said the other.
I will not let you stand there and mock us! Falcon said as he pulled out his
crossbow and pointed it at them. We came all of this way for one single purpose:
To stop you. And I for one intend to carry out my goal.
You got that right. Tiendra followed as she walked away from me and
pulled out her blade, slashing the air for show. Not only have you hurt other
people, but youre using them for your own fun and games. We will not let you get
away with this.
Oh? Agrius squinted. You think were scared? The man bear brought up
his right paw and let a shadowy orb materialize from his black claws. In a split
second he swiped his hand and threw the powerful magic orb towards me. Tiendra,
being right in front of me, quickly took a sidestep, only to realize that I was right
behind her.
I was fast enough to cross my arms to defend. My bright golden barrier was
barely created, but it was enough to shatter the orb on contact. I was hit with a lot
of recoil. My boots marked the floor as I slid backwards a few inches, trying to
keep balance.

You dirt bags Silenus scowled. I was surprised he was able to stay up and
energized for so long with how much time he spent in the sphinx without any
nutrition. The battle hasnt started and youre already attacking the easy target!
I probably would have been insulted from him saying that, but in this
situation he wasnt wrong: my initial rescue of my friends and the blast itself
expended a lot of my stamina and energy, and the orb they just threw only made it
harder for me to stay on my feet.
But then something happened. I started to be covered in a golden fire,
completely harmless thankfully, and my vision became much more bright and
golden. I didnt even feel myself being exhausted anymore or in control of my
body. It was moving by itself. Straightening my back, I started to walk without my
consent, towards the giants. And then the words came out of my mouth, in a voice
that resonated like ten of me were speaking at once.
You have kept me locked for so long. I warned you that I would have my
revenge. That day is today.
Not only did the giants seem confused about what was happening, but my
friends as well. Tiendra attempted to get closer, but the flames around me
intensified, forcing her back.
W-whats happening to you, Amelia? She asked in an extremely worried
tone.
I wanted to turn around and tell her that I didnt know, but it was like I was
possessed, unable to do anything myself: I had to watch myself get controlled.
I dont think thats Amelia. Falcon expressed as I walked close to him.
Thats the light speaking.
My head turned around and I felt myself smiling at Falcon. I noticed him
blushing as my head turned itself back to face the giants. I walked closer and
closer, the both of them unsure on what to do.
The light the light escaped!? Oreius panicked.
But We made sure that you couldnt That coffin Agrius stuttered.

As the prophecy stated: The chosen one shall set me free and we shall
merge to rid the evil and darkness of the world. Starting with you!
The golden flames practically explode as I felt my feet no longer on the
ground. My body started to float a few inches in the air, and it quickly charged
towards the two giants. With each of my hands, I grabbed both of the faces of the
giants and penetrated into their throne rooms, that I was already familiar with.
I started to fly a bit higher until the light finally decided to complete the
attack: I spun around with their faces deep in my grasp and toss them both away at
incredible speeds at each the right and left wall. The wall crumbled from the power
of my throw, cracking heavily with bricks falling over them as they stumbled on
the floor.
I slowly hovered back down and I started to get control of myself back. I
landed and had to react fast enough to not fall over. The two giants quickly got up,
with angry looks on their faces. Quickly my three friends emerged into the room
and prepared for an intense fight.
On my left, Agrius created a dark mallet in his right hand and wielded the
huge weapon singlehandedly. He charged right at me. I quickly drew out my sword
as I sidestepped to dodge his hammer swipe.
Tiendra, help Amelia! I heard Falcon shout. Ill deal with the other
giant!
Ey! Silenus whined. Im not useless! I quickly caught a glimpse of the
satyr taking out some sort of staff made of wood, at the tip holding a green crystal
ball, surging with natural energy. But I wouldnt focus on that for long, as soon
Agrius was charging on me once again with his hammer. I put up my blade as
Tiendra quickly got in front of me and parried his strike skillfully at that. I stepped
besides her and went for a jab, stabbing Agrius right in his left arm.
He quickly swatted his mallet across, hitting me at me sides and knocking
me down. Tiendra quickly took a defensive position between Agrius and me,
giving me the time to get up while her and the giant duked it out with strikes and
counters.

Wanting to feel useful, I quickly joined in. Agrius was being barraged by me
and my sister each attacking him with our blades, not letting him any time to
creating an opening. He had to use both his mallet and his claws to try and deal
with both of our weapons, and as we pinned him to a wall I thought for sure we
were going to get him.
But suddenly Tiendra was forced onto me, and the both of us were pushed
into the wall, my sister squishing me in. The both of us were down, and as I looked
up I saw Oreius raise up his halberd to strike on me. I flinched and covered my
face only to hear his grunt. I looked up and noticed Silenus on the giants back, his
legs around his neck and smacking him constantly with his staff. I owed the satyr
my life.
Oreius flailed around as he tried to push him away, as he faced Falcon, the
child of Athena shot the man-bear right in the chest, and the arrow exploded. But
what should have been organs and flesh flying around, it only made the man-bear
flinch, and have a slight scar around his chest.
You cant defeat! Were not going to die that easily!
Yeah! Agrius grunted as he got up. He took me by hair and pulled me up,
causing me to yell in pain. Tiendra tried to get up, but it looked like the hit from
Oreius must have really crushed her bones. We can only die from a straight jab to
the heart.
Oreius immediately reacted in rage. You idiot! Why did you tell them
that!?
Oh yeah poop Sorry bro
Bah It doesnt matter: They will never get us. The giant brought his
hand around his back, grabbed the stunned Silenus and threw him in Tiendras
direction, landing over her and causing her to scream in pain.
My b-bones She moaned weakly.
S-Sorry miss The satyr said weakly. The giants seemed to have
incredible strength, and I was experiencing it as he grabbed me from my hair. I
flailed my leg in a desperate attempt to break free, but it only hurt me more.

The giant holding me laughed. Light bearer? Youre just an innocent little
girl. Without the light controlling you, youre nothing.
L-Let me go! I cried. Y-You wont get away with this!
Oh really?
Yes really! I surrounded my body with a large amount of magical energy
and released it all at once, creating a little magical explosion around me, causing
Agrius to let go of me as I landed face first on the floor. I quickly got up and
looked at the giant brushing his hand off at his shoulders as it was smoking.
Grr! Your friends will pay for that for you! He gripped his mallet tightly
and prepared to crush Tiendras skull. I quickly reacted and pointed my palm
towards my friends to create a bright barrier around them. It stopped the giants
strike mid-swing. He continued to barrage the barrier with smacks to try and
destroy it, but with the power of the light on my side, that barrier was
unstoppable at least I hoped.
Falcon was distracting Oreius with his agile dodging and agility, keeping the
giant occupied. I could see that he was trying to get a right angle to shoot at the
giants heart without making it look too obvious. I had to use this time to figure
something out, and I only had one thing in mind that could make it easier for us to
actually beat them.
I quickly looked at the large mirror between the giants throne and made a
run for it. The two giants were preoccupied with their respective actions, as I made
it close to the mirror I dolphin dived into it as I imagined the storage room of
camp.
I doubled over back my knees as I found myself in that very room. The
crates and boxes were thrown all around like someone had been here recently,
looking for something. That sort of sucked, because I needed to find something
that was very small.
I looked inside of a few crates for a few minutes, pressed for time. The
hourglass of precious time was almost over until I finally caught a glimpse of what

I was searching for down on the floor, next to some sort of dagger: The earrings of
love.
I quickly nabbed them and pierced my ear very quickly. It was a bit painful,
but I managed to put them on perfectly, and I was immediately brought back out of
the mirror, into the giants room. Falcon was now getting chased by both of the
giants, and he was doing very well up to the point.
I hope this works I guess I just think of them falling in love with me? I
whispered to myself. I started to think of the two giants starting to have a thing for
me ( which was disgusting to think about, by the way ) and soon after they stopped
chasing Falcon, who seemed to notice what I was trying to do.
Both of the giants looked like they were in a daze and smiled as they saw
me, their tongues frolicking around their lips. Gross!
Come here pretty lady~! Agrius said as he ran at me with his arms out.
Well make you happy! Trust us~! His brother said as he followed. I
waited for them to get very close and I quickly sidestepped. The both of them
crashed into the mirror, shattering it. But they did not seem hurt at all.
Falcon, try to aim for their hearts while I distract them. I told him as I
swiftly passed by him. He took a step back and prepared his bow for accurate
shooting. With their constant movement he would need all of the preparation he
could get.
As the giants ran towards me, I did all I could to keep rubbing around in
different patterns, trying to get close to Falcon from time to time for him to get an
easier shot. There were a few times that he came close, but he would either miss or
hit them in another spot, causing them only to ground and continue running at me.
I was getting quite exhausted as I finished my 30th lap around the room
( Yes, I counted. I didnt have anything else better to do at that time alright? ) and I
ran right at Falcon. He pointed his crossbow right over my left shoulder, aiming for
a heart. As I got three inches from him, I quickly sidestepped to the left, and Falcon
quickly shot his arrow. I looked back to see Agrius tank the arrow with his left
shoulder as he attempted to body slam Falcon.

What? I questioned as I stopped to see Falcon quickly swing his crossbow

to push back Agrius. I noticed too late, however, that Oreius was coming at me
with his fist straight at my stomach. He twisted his knuckles as he lightly got me
off my feet and retracted his fist as I landed on my toes lightly and fell down to my
knees, clutching my stomach with my cheek on the floor. I groaned in pain as I felt
my last lunch come up my throat.
Did you really think we were affected by those earrings? Oreius laughed
from above me. Were the sons of the love goddess: love magic doesnt work on
us. I thought you were smart, misses light, but I guess youre as clueless as all of
the other demigods out there.
I spat out some stuff from my mouth that tasted very nasty and looked up at
him. Y-You tricked us
He knelt down and looked at me with a grin. Of course we tricked you. We
convinced you that you had us just like that but its harder than that. You are
unexperienced, that I can see. He looked over to Falcon and Agrius duking it out
with each other. The son of Athena was repelling the giant very well, threatening
him with jabs of his arrows to the heart. Ill be taking those. He, thankfully,
carefully took off my earrings and crushed them in his palm. Its crumbled remains
were dropped next to my head.
I w-wont let you get away with this I mumbled as I kept spitting out
what I now could realize was vomit.
Trust me: You arent in any condition to do anything about it. Especially
not this, correct? He smiled at me sadistically as he stood back up and looked
towards Tiendra and Silenus, both of them struggling to get back up together. But
that wouldnt happen, because the giant brought out his palm and started to gather
energy around it.
No! I shouted as I tried to get up, but suffered a huge headache. But there
was nothing I could do. He fired a dark energy blast that at the wall right over my
friends. The resulting explosion collapsed a great part of the wall, as a mountain of
bricks covered Tiendra and Silenus.

I began to feel Tiendras energy fading until it was nothing. I felt nothing. I
couldnt believe it. Tiendra was gone.
NO! NO! I screamed as I mustered enough energy to slam the ground with
my fists. I felt immense heat inside of me: My energy was about to burst. I was
going to explode with rage.
The whole building shook as Agrius took a few steps back from me, now
looking completely confused and frightened. Around me was a raging red aura,
blazing like a fire, with a golden tint around my skin. Tears rolled down my
cheeks, and it felt like as soon as they dripped off, they evaporated into water
vapor.
I gripped my blade firmly in my right hand and I swung it upwards in an
instant, slicing across Agrius chest. He raged in pain as black blood spurted out of
his body, causing him to panic lightly, which gave me the edge. I swiftly dashed
forward and jabbed right at his heart when he flailed around in agony, impaling his
body and causing him to pause for a bit. I mercilessly twisted my blade to increase
the pain. I heard him scowl in pain even more loudly and dreadfully, as more blood
spat out from his open wound, spraying over my clothing, and some on my cheeks.
I didnt care: I wanted him dead for what he had done. This is what you
get for killing my sister! I yelled as I finally pulled out my blade from his
opening. He instantly turned to dust and dropped to the floor. I looked down at his
remains and constantly stomped on them with my boots like a child jumping and
raging.
I looked over at Oreius, who was looking at me with his eyes wide open
with surprise. I noticed Falcon moving towards the rubble that buried Tiendra and
Silenus, and trying to work his way through it. I walked forward towards the single
giant, with my blade covered in black blood, and my emotions ruptured and
explosive.
You are not going to get out of here alive. I told him in an angry tone.
That, I will make sure of.
You think that Im ready to back down now? Oreius bellowed as he lifted
his weapon and stayed still. It looked like he really didnt want to approach me. I,

just getting started. We killed your sibling, and you killed mine. I think thats a fair
trade, isnt it?
My energy boosted up once more, but this time at the cost of heavily
exhausting me. I was running out of fuel. But I needed to finish this guy off as fast
as possible, if not only to avenge my sister, but to kill him for the sins that he has
committed.
He charged forward with his huge halberd and swiped it across when it was
in range. I quickly bent backwards as the sharp steel brushed over my face. He
prepared to swing it again, this time an overhead strike downwards. I brought my
sword upwards and our weapons met. Sparks manifested on impact, and the both
of us attempted to match the others upper body strength against the other. He was
stronger than me, however. I realized that, as I rolled over to the side as his halberd
dominated my blade.
As my sword rolled on the floor farther away from me, I was left weaponless
and tired against Oreius. Without hesitation he charged towards me once more. He
swung his huge weapon like it was nothing at me, as I did my best to constantly
step aside and dodge his attacks. The more he swung, the more my legs started to
tremble, until finally, as I made a long jump away and pressed myself to a wall, my
knees buckled and I fell.
I tried to get up, but the more I tried, the more my body rejected the action,
almost like my legs would just snap off if I even tried. But I needed to move! Like
now!
The giant approached ever so slowly, knowing that he had emerged
victorious. I had no energy left to use any magic or move. I laid there, on my
knees, panting and sweating as I was preparing myself for death. I didnt know
how it would be like, or if it would hurt. I knew, however, that I would not be
happy with it.
Forgive me dad I prayed to myself. Im sorry for letting you down. I
know you have high expectations of me, but I wont ever be able to make you
proud Im sorry

I closed my eyes shut as Oreius stomped in front of me. I didnt dare to look
up. I felt him wave his axe into the air to prepare for his final strike. You and the
light will perish by my axe. I hope you rot in the depths of Hades!
I started to tear up as he let out a final battle roar. I waited for my time for
about ten seconds, but he never swung. All I heard from him was constant silent
gagging. I decided to look up to see what was going on with him: only to realize
that he had an arrow through his heart.
Falcon had shot him from the back with a normal arrow. Oreius couldnt
move anymore. His halberd in his hands over his shoulders, he started to moan
painfully as he started to disintegrate into dust from the leg up.
I will be back He managed to whisper before he was now
completely gone: his halberd fell over his dusty remains, allowing me to finally
catch my breath and realize that I wasnt going to die just yet.
But I still couldnt help but cover my face and cry. Sure we had killed the
giants, but at what cost? Silenus and Tiendra were gone, right? Wrong.
Hey, Amelia. I heard Falcon say from the other side of the room. I looked
up at him, my face covered in tears as I could barely makeup the image of him
holding a red haired girl in his arms. It was Tiendra. Not only that, but I could feel
a tiny bit of energy in her.
She Shes alive! I told myself, now crying with joy. I used what
energy I had left to crawl over to Falcon. He gently rocked my sister in his arms,
trying to get her to wake up. But she was out cold. I looked over the mountain of
bricks to notice it starting to move a little. A goat hoof emerged from it, attempting
to un-bury itself.
Finally Silenus fully emerged from the rubble, panting and chocking. Falcon
gently let Tiendra down and went to help Silenus out. As I was down next to
Tiendra, I pressed my head to her chest, and I held both of her hands with my own.
I used all that I had left in me, my own energy, and transferred from my body to
hers. I felt myself growing weaker and weaker, by I felt her starting to wake up.

I heard her grunt a little bit, but then she opened her eyes and looked down
at me. A-Amelia.? She asked weakly. She then opened her eyes wider and sat
up a bit. Your energy you
I noticed Falcon looking over to us. He obviously realized how drained I
was. Hold on! He said as he made his way to me, but I was falling unconscious
already. I smiled as my eyes closed, happy to know that my sister was safe and
sound.

I didnt know where I was, exactly. It was all dark, with no light source for
the longest time. I didnt even know why but I was walking without even feeling
myself move a single muscle. I wasnt even sure if I was in a dream or if I was
somewhere else. Maybe I had died as I gave the last bit of my energy to my sister,
or maybe I was just hallucinating or something. I wasnt so sure, but it didnt stop
me from moving forward like a mindless robot.
There seemed to be no end to the darkness until I bumped into what seemed
to be a metal wall. My hands moved themselves to find a door hinge, and when
they did find it, the door opened to show a room very poorly lighted in a purple
light. There wasnt really anything in the room, but there was a gigantic bird cage
dangling from the ceiling.
I walked further until I was finally under the cage, and thats when the voice
started to ring in my ears.
You must save me. It said. It was very phantom-like and I could not make out
its gender or if it was human. It was spectral and creepy. Find me and release me.
I didnt know what to do or say to it. I didnt even know what it was.
But where are you? I finally decided to ask. But there was no answer for a
moment. And then it repeated.
You must save me. Find me and release me.
It started to scare me as it repeated that statement over and over again.
Eventually the voice overlapped itself until three or four of the same voice were
saying the statement almost at the same time. I started to lose my mind and to

become both annoyed and scared. I screamed out loud, and thats when I snapped
out of my dream.

Amelia? You doing okay? A familiar voice softly spoke as I started to

wake up. I flickered my eyes open very difficultly due to a surprising amount of
sunlight. You were moving and mumbling a lot in your sleep. Are you okay
now?
I finally opened my eyes widely to see Tiendra knelt down in front of me,
holding my shoulders. As soon as I saw her face, I smiled and gave her a light hug.
I was so worried that you died I said. Im so glad that youre actually
alive.
I can be quite tenacious. She responded in a joking fashion. But this time
it was close. But you made sure that the giants couldnt do more harm to anyone.
Im very proud of you for taking them out for me.
Looking around where we were, I noticed that we were in the artificial forest
where we had left Chania earlier. I was leaned back on a tree and all around me
where a lot of gryphons rested and ate herds, or the fruits on the tree branches.
Tiendra told me how Falcon explained to her how angry and powerful I had
become when I thought she was gone. She embarrassed me with all of her praise
which, though it was sort of deserved after saving my friends lives, was still
flustering.
Falcon was over with a few of the gryphons, gently rocking the baby
gryphon in his arms as it yawned cutely. As he came closer to us, I noticed Chania
and Silenus cuddling together under their respective tree, alone, talking about
whatever they pleased it seems. They would sometimes exchange a kiss on the tip
of their noses as they held hands. It was adorable to watch. I was very glad that
Chania had found her loved one.
I believe this is yours? Falcon asked as crouched next to me and handed
me the baby gryphon. It looked very eager to get into my arms. Though I still felt a
little weak, I opened my arms and took it in and let it lick the tip of my nose and

cuddle with my chest, as it requested. It was very docile and friendly. I just
wondered how I would take care of this thing.
I knew it was a vegetarian, but thats pretty much all I knew. So later, before
we were all ready to head out, I asked Chania how to take care of a baby gryphon,
since well, this would be my pet. She told me to give the babies a lot of milk, a
moderate amount of plants and a decently warm climate. All things that could
easily be done thankfully. I dont exactly want this thing to die while in my care.
In any case: Tiendra used her recovered energy to open a one way portal
back to camp. Holding the scared baby gryphon in hand, I made sure to calm it
down by lightly massaging it around neck. It stopped its wailing ( I didnt know
what gender it was already okay? If it even had one! ) and we were prepared to
walk into the portal. But I decided to ask one final question.
Arent you going to come with us, Chania?
H-huh? The nymph asked. You you want me She then looked at
Silenus. Us to come with you?
Why not? Tiendra responded. Its a lot safer over there than it is over
here. I think youd be a lot happier living with other people alongside your loveydovey boyfriend. I dont think these gryphons need any of our help as long as we
have their baby safe in our care.
So what do you say? I added.
Silenus smiled immediately and pushed Chania forward. Lets go, eh,
sweetie?
Chania blushed in green as she smiled at us and nodded her head. Together,
all six of us, baby gryphon included, went through the mystical portal, and in a
second we were in the middle of the chalet grounds.
Finally we were back home during mid-day, and as we arrived, we were met
with a nice applause from a few of the campers around there. I guess if they saw
that we were all back in one piece with new friends, they knew the mission was a
success. I was a little embarrassed at first but I embraced the recognition happily. It
did feel good to be congratulated on potentially saving the world.

Falcon very hastily introduced the newcomers to the camp around while
Tiendra went to go see Chiron to tell him that we were all back safe and sound. I
was left alone with my baby gryphon, not knowing exactly what to do with it, but I
thought that maybe it was hungry, and Id bring it to the cafeteria.
As I walked over there, a lot of the demigods looked at me, either impressed
or scared. I guess the light inside me was a lot more imposing that it seemed at
first. The light aura that sometimes resonated around me seemed unfamiliar to all
of them, and my power must have frightened them, with good reason. I did my best
to ignore their reactions and I walked up to the satyr cooks. I asked them for a
bowl of cold fruit and a baby bottle filled with fresh milk.
I was very surprised with the fact that the cooks had all I had asked for ( I
was more so surprised at them actually having a baby bottle ). I thanked them
kindly and went to a less populated area so that my gryphon wouldnt feel
intimidated. I went towards the arena to head up to my room. I sat on my bet as I
slowly gave my pet bite size fruit bites, with a few sips of milk. I was very patient,
as it was oblivious on how the baby bottle worked at first, and it didnt look like
the easiest thing to suck on it with a beak.
It burped, pretty much telling me that it was full. I felt like taking a little
bath of my own. It was a good time to see if the gryphon liked water. I lay it on the
bed and started to make my clothes flash, but then I felt an immense energy go
around the room. A red fireball came from my window and placed itself in front of
me. Stopping my magic, I recognized the energy and let my guard down.
You have done well, my daughter. The voice of Ares spoke as the fireball
took a more human shape and finally made out the human form of my father. I
knew that you would make it out. He smiled.
I sighed in relief. You know if you would have arrived a few seconds later
Id have been completely naked! I joked with him.
Its not like it would have been the first time. I saw you naked when you
were born, you know. Though you are much different than when you were a baby.
In any case, I came here to talk to you a bit.
Uhm, okay. About what?

I know that this mission was incredibly difficult and exhausting for you.
And I am very glad that you were able to come back in one piece, but I will tell
you right now, it doesnt get easier. Youll be playing an integral role in the main
prophecy. Youre carrying the light: the ultimate power of good lives within you. If
you die it also dies.
I I guess that makes me very important than, right?
Are approached me and lightly brushed my hair with a smile. Youve
always been important to me. Just know that youll have to train hard for the sake
of the world. I know you: you dont want the world to succumb to darkness.
I closed my eyes and nodded. Youre right. And I will do everything I can
to help you and the other Olympians to defeat the bad guys.
Thats my girl. But I think you have something personal to attend to?
Yes, I do. If you will excuse me, of course. I said in a grin.
Dont mind using your energy. Ill give you a hand. As my father turned
once again into a fire ball, my clothes engulfed themselves in harmless flames, and
as my father left through the window, my clothes were completely gone, leaving
me ready for the bath.
I was pleased to know that the gryphon didnt mind being in the water at all:
It looked like it even enjoyed itself. I gently washed under its wings and ears to not
hurt it and I made sure that it never got away from my grip. I brought it up close to
my face to wash its head and it started to lick my nose again.
Calm down, baby. I told it, and that got me thinking. Hmm now that I
think about it I should really give you a name. The little gryphon tilted his head
sideways in anticipation it seemed like. But I dont know what your gender is. I
dont even know how to tell if youre male or female.
The little baby started to cutely squeal Maaai! Maaai! It took me a few
seconds to understand what it might have tried to say. It wanted to say male.
So you really do understand me dont you? It nodded its head again like
the last time I told it something directly. I was pleased yet confused that it could

comprehend what I was telling it. It would help in the future thats for sure. I could
easily tell it to behave ( as long as it obeys me! ).
As I was beginning to clean myself, I heard my door open. Tiendra and
Chiron walked up the stairs together while I was still in my tub. I brought myself a
bit more underwater to make sure the centaur couldnt see anything.
It is great to see you have come back healthy, Amelia! Chiron greeted.
The gryphon was shivering in my hands as it tried its best to break free from
my hands and hide under my neck. I did my best to console it as Tiendra sat on the
side of the tub.
Its okay, Laurence. I decide to name it. I dont know exactly why I named
him Laurence, I just liked the name and I guess he liked it as well, because it
looked like he smiled at me when I first told him his named ( I thought about Peter,
but that just seemed insulting, dont you think? ). He still refused to stop
shivering, and I dont really blame him for it: Unfamiliar people were getting very
close to him. Only Falcon and I really spent enough time with him to trust us.
Nice name. Tiendra complimented. I grinned at her and she reciprocated
it.
So I hope that you will spend some time relaxing before you start
practicing and what not?
I think Im going to go hope for a little bit, maybe tomorrow, to show to my
family and friends that Im alright and that they dont have to worry about me. I
told them. After that Ill come back over here and train for the rest of the summer,
and of course take care of Laurence, but then Ill go to school when the season
comes.
That is a good plan. Your education is still very important to keep track of.
In any case, I will leave you to your business and Ill be off. Again, congratulations
on your mission.
Thank you, master Chiron. And with that he left the room. Thats also
when Tiendra sighed exhaustingly and let herself off balance. She began to fall

backwards at the same time as flashing her clothes for them to disappear. She
splashed in the water, completely drenching me and Laurence.
Whoa! Sis, you okay? I asked her when she emerged from the water and
sat on the other side of the tub.
Yeah Im fine. She said with a smile and eyes closed. Im just so glad
that I get to relax and not have to worry about anything. I could have used this bath
so long ago!
After telling her that I felt the same way, the both of us kept on with our
bath. I finished up cleaning myself and Laurence and got out of the tub. I very
slowly dried him up using a small towel. I quickly did the same for myself and
rematerialized my clothes.
I guess youre going home next? Tiendra asked me.
Yeah, I think so. I responded. I think Ill drop off Laurence with Falcon
and Ill go sleep one night at home, just to really relax a bit.
Sounds fine by me. And since youre thinking it: If youre asking how to
get home for a longer time without the use of a portal or anything, go ask Silenus.
Silenus? Why him?
Because he can use his strong magic to sort of work like the magic mirror,
but for up to a week if you want too. You will get transported where you want to
go, but it has its limits: It has to be someplace very home-like, much like your
home, of course.
How do you know this? I asked a little perplexed.
I thought that you might want to go home for a little while after this
mission, so I asked him if he knew a way to do something of the sort. Sure enough,
he can make it happen.
Thank you very much sis! Ill see you tomorrow!
Youre welcome. She smiled and closed her eyes once more to relax in the
tub.

I brought Laurence to the Athena cabin, which was wear Falcon was at when
I located his energy. I guess he had finished the tour of the camp for the two
newcomers. I walked into the dorm and asked him if he could take care of my pet
gryphon for me. He said hed gladly do it.
Laurence seemed a bit sad to see me go, but he cheered up I told him Id be
back when he wakes up tomorrow ( maybe). After bidding him goodbye as well as
Falcon, I went out and tried to sense Chanias energy since it was more familiar to
me. For sure, if I found her, Id find Silenus. But it seemed a little odd in a way for
her to be near the Demeter chalet. Demeter is the goddess of agriculture so it sort
of makes sense, but Im not sure why they would immediately set out over there.
Wouldnt Artemis chalet be a better place to be around?
I looked all around the chalet as I searched for them, but I didnt find them
on the outside. The more I focused, the more I started to notice that her energy
resonated from beneath the earth. I once again looked all-around the small shack,
but I didnt find anything: Not an entrance or anything of the sort. So I decided to
knock on the door of the Demeter chalet.
A boy roughly my age opened the door, and jumped a little bit at first upon
seeing me. His cheeks were overwhelmed with blushes, almost like he had just
opened the door and just realized he was naked or something. Which by the way,
he wasnt. He was wearing a green t-shirt with camo shorts, and had a bang of hair
covering his left eyebrow. He was quite pale skinned and as short as I was.
Uhm, hi. Amelia, right? He asked nervously.
Yeah. How do you know? I wondered.
Well youre the light bearer! S-so you know, word gets around.
I see. I came here to ask a question. Actually excuse me, whats your
name?
My name is Aaron. Pleased to meet you! Anyways, your question?
I asked him if he knew about the nymph named Chania and her
whereabouts. He answered very nervously but still clearly: He invited me in the
very beautiful chalet. The walls looked like they were made of natural tree bark;

every bed had a plant-pot with a beautiful bundle of many flowers, orchidaceae
plants, tulips: plants of all shapes and sizes. The chandeliers were made out of pure
wood and the walls had many nice paintings all relating to crops and the growing
of the natural foods.
There was a little bunker around the middle of the chalet that Aaron opened
up and let me go in first. I was a little skeptical, but I followed Chanias energy
down the stairs. It was dark at first, but soon we made it to a little underground
garden.
This is where we grow all of our crops. Aaron taught me. Its very safe
down here, as the cabin over us makes the places feel like the perfect environment
for every single one of these crops individually. The blessing of my mother,
Demeter.
Ill say. As I walked around the unoccupied path around the very natural
habitat, I saw carrot plants, potato and tomato, eggplant, cucumber: basically all
the veggies that we all know and sometimes love. Then I felt Chanias energy
through a little cave. I walked by and noticed that it was lit up deep inside. As I
made my way through with the help of my trusty fireball, I found out that the light
source was in fact a lamp capturing an ultra-bright firefly. The ones around it were
Silenus and Chania, of course.
The little nymph was comfortably sleeping under her boyfriends protection.
Silenus was softly rubbing her shoulders and kissing her lightly around the cheeks.
You seem to have made yourself comfortable! I said respectfully and more
discretely as to not wake Chania up. I cant say Im not surprised after seeing this
place though.
The Demeter children asked for us to stay here. They want a little bit of a
hand to speed up their crops to make more and more for the cafeteria. Its pretty
much my thing, har har. I very much enjoy this, and I think Chania just enjoys
being with me.
Thats for sure. I have a favor to ask you.

Huh? I asked him if it were true that he was able to be this sort of magic
mirror with a more prolonged effect. He said that it was true, and that he could
transport anyone to a place where in their hearts they felt the utmost at home for
the maximum of seven days. He wondered why I was asking him and I explained
everything that I had to Chiron, Tiendra and Falcon.
He agreed and simply told me to close my eyes and focus only on home.
Without asking I did just that: remembering the amazing times I had with mom and
Eliza, making dinner together, going on nice summer trips and exploring what
Ontario had to offer. And then I felt a sudden glow from under my feed. The dirt
around my legs were glowing in a green energy, as little spheres floated around me
like bubbles and dissipating once they went past my hair.
Dont worry, this is only temporary. Silenus advised. With him saying that
the lightshow halted and everything was fine with me again. By nine oclock
tomorrow, ready or not you will be brought back to camp, exactly where you
imagine yourself to be, as long as its of a one hundred mile radius of where you
currently stand.
Alright. Thank you very much, Silenus. I bowed to him and as soon as I
took a step, I completely lost balance and fell flat on my butt. I shook my head
from the dizziness only to realize that I was right in front of my moms front door!
I was very happy and excited to see her again. But I wanted to surprise her
as well: I dont think she was expecting to see me so early. I knocked on the door
very casually and waited for her to answer the door.
As the door opened, my mother came from a completely neutral expression
to the biggest grin Id ever seen her make. Amelia! She chanted as she gave me a
huge hug and rocked me from side to side. Im so glad to see you fine and well!
Oh Ive missed you so much! I was so worried
Likewise with everything youve just told to me mom! And dont worry. I
dont plan on croaking any time soon.
My mother held my shoulders and looked at me from head to toe. I cant
help but feel as if something has changed in you. Am I just delirious after not
seeing you for that long?

I explained to her about the light inhabiting my body along with me and how
its newfound power in me was all based on a prophecy that I was the main key for.
My mother was very impressed but also nervous for me. I had such responsibility
on my hands, and she knew how much I could cripple under pressure. She wasnt
sure if I could take all of that.
The light has changed me a little, but with it in me, I feel much more
confident to face the challenges up ahead.
Well as long as youre still my little Amelia, I guess I dont mind something
else living inside of you. My mother seemed to now focus on my new outfit.
Whered you get that? Is that from Wal-Mart or something?
No mom! Its my magic combat clothes. I can make these clothes vanish
and turn them into whatever clothing I think about at will.
That cant be possible can it?
I took my sword belt off and handed it to my mother. I made my clothes
briefly flash until the shatter effect showed me in a nice purple t-shirt and denim
pants and new sneakers. My mother was super impressed and proud.
I dont think you have to worry about buying me more clothes. I joked.
She nodded and pulled out my blade from its sheath.
This sword seems very light, and yet so potent. She swung the blade
lightly around as if it was a toy, but I quickly stopped her.
Careful mom. I know youre probably in control, but this is still a REAL
sword. Its nothing to play with.
Youre right Im the one always asking you to not run with scissors, and
here I am holding a sword that I dont even know how to wield. She put the sword
back in its sheath and handed it back to me. As soon as she did, I felt a very
cheerful and eager energy come down the stairs. And there she was!
My little sister Eliza looked out the door and quickly ran out towards me
with a huge smile.

Big sis! She shouted as she lunged at me for a big hug. I swiftly pushed
the sword over to my mothers feet and held my sister tightly, spinning her around.
When I got the chance I mouthed the words Bring it to my room to my mother. She
smiled and did as I had asked.
Eliza brought me inside to sit on the couch and tell her everything that I did
at my Students Summer Camp. I guess thats where my mom told Eliza I was
during the summer. I did my best to make up a few funny and believable stories,
but I think Eliza was more happy to just see me again than hearing about what I
had done.
I spent the rest of the afternoon spending some nice quality time with Eliza
on my day off from camp. It was refreshing to not have to matter about anything
related to me being a demigoddess. I could just be what I was before this summer
started.
After a very tasty homemade pizza dinner, I told mom that Id be going out
for a few minutes to go check up on a friend. I think she was suspicious about who,
but she didnt ask any questions to embarrass me. So I was off. I walked a few
blocks away from my road until I walked to the entrance of my friend Brandis
house.
I knocked on the door and waited patiently on him. The last time I had seen
him, he had gotten knocked out by the hands of my father before I was brought
away, not to be seen until now.
He opened the door and suddenly his expression shined. A-Amelia!? He
gasped.
The one and only! I told him. He immediately gave me a small hug.
Do you have ANY idea how worried I was?! For two weeks you were
you were just gone! Where were you!?
Calm down Brandi! I told him. He was absolutely exasperated. So much
like Eliza, I lied and I told him that something very important had come up and I
had to leave and sadly cancel our camping week. But as I was explaining that to

him, something that would totally break my heart would arrive, and it was a very
appealing girl of me and Brandis age came from my friends hallway.
She had short brown hair, a very slender figure and a face that even made me
jealous of how nice and cute she looked. Her bright green eyes really brought out
her joyful smile. She was wearing a blue plaid skirt and a pink turtleneck.
Hey Brandi, youre pretty loud! The girl said in a very worried yet serene
voice. She then took a look at me and smiled, at the same time looking like
something blinded her eyes, like the sun. You must be a friend of Brandis,
correct? Im Sophie! Pleased to meet you!
Uhm Yeah! I responded, a little confused. Pleased to meet you as
well. I brought out my hand for a handshake. Im Amelia, like you guess,
Brandis friend.
Youre that Amelia? Brandi has told me so much about you! How you work
together in history and all and really impress your classmates and teachers with
your teamwork and knowledge.
Yes, thats her! Brandi added. Amelia, Sophie is my girlfriend!
Now I dont know if you know how it feels to be afraid of heights and
looking down only to feel your heart sinking in deeper into your body, but I pretty
much had that same feeling, only amplified ten times, with my heart falling and
getting crushed by the gravity force that brought it down.
Your what? I asked to make sure I didnt mishear.
Me and Brandi are a couple! Sophie answered. Oh hes just the sweetest
boy! Isnt he?
It felt like she was rubbing it in my face intentionally, but I was actually glad
that I was capable of feeling her intentions. She had no ill will towards me at all.
She was just complimenting Brandi. But that didnt stop her from crushing my
heart in telling me that Brandi was in love with another girl. My Brandi.
Y-Yeah sweet Brandi I tried to be as proud and happy about it as
possible, but I just couldnt. I felt like I was about to cry but I did my best to hold it

in. Suddenly, though, the wispy voice from my dream rang in my ears again: You
must save me. Find me and release me.
Leave me alone I told the voice quietly, already not in the mood to be
continuously annoyed as I brought my hand over my head to try and get rid of the
headache it was causing.
What did you say? Brandi asked worriedly. You okay, Amelia?
Huh? Oh yeah, Im fine. Uhm well, you two have fun for the rest of your
summer. I-I still have some urgent business to attend do. I just had a little break
today. So see you! I wave Brandi and Sophie goodbye quickly before running off
towards my house. I didnt even let either of them say goodbye back: I wanted to
get away from them. Looking at them for any longer would have made me burst
into tears.
Running across the busy sidewalks of Toronto to head back home, I still
couldnt believe that I had lost my chance. My one true love was out of my reach,
and not only was it to just another plane girl. It was to a girl that just seemed so
much nicer, more compassionate and overall better than me. Her soul was
completely pure and kind. I was so frustrated that I was outmatched so simply! If
maybe I wouldnt have been brought to the demigod camp, during the camping
week with him, maybe I would have been able to grow something between us.
But that chance was gone and it really pushed my buttons, even more than
the constant whispering in my ears of that one spectral voice. I finally made it
home and I opened the door. I walked up towards my room and while I went up the
stairs, my mom looked behind the living room sofa to question me.
Youre here already? She asked me.
I was a little caught off guard by her question. I looked with a surprised
expression, and then I did my best to make a fake smile. Yeah. It was just a small
visit is all.
Oh well, okay then. You doing okay?
Of course I am! Why wouldnt I be?

I I dont know. You just seem a little down. I dont know, it might just be
me getting old! Anyways, I put your sword in your closet for you.
Thanks mom. I told her. I started to go back up the stairs but I stopped.
My mom had turned back to read her book. I walk down the stairs behind her and
wrapped my arms around her neck and kissed her on the scalp. I love you very
much, mother
Oh! She said surprised but happy. I love you very much as well, honey.
She held one of my hands with her own and that gave me a lot of courage, but I
still needed to let it all out. I left her to her reading and went up to my room. Eliza
was in her own room taking a little nap, something she very much enjoyed.
I closed the door behind me as I slowly walked to my bed and sat on it. I
looked down at my feet as I started to sniffle. A few tears started to roll down my
cheek and I couldnt help it anymore. I shoved my face in my hands and I brought
all of my tears out as silently as I could.
I couldnt believe it: I was in love with this one boy whom I thought also
shared the same feelings for me, and yet he just so easily slipped away from my
grasp. It crushed me inside, because I took my time and now I realize that it was
the worst decision Ive ever made for myself.
For minutes I was crying and I guess Tiendra must have felt in her heart that
I was in distress, because I felt her energy come from my mirror. I brought my
arms off of my face for a little bit to see her look at me, both curious and also sad
for me. She came closer, sat on my bed with me and gave me a hug.
Whats wrong, honey? She asked me.
I just I just lost my chance to be with the boy I wanted to be with
forever Another girl has caught his eye.
Tiendra didnt really know the details, so I explained everything to her, how
Brandi was a close friend of mine from school, and that just as I arrived to his
house to check on him and see if he was okay, I noticed that he was now
unavailable.

My half-sister was silent for a moment as she let me cry a little longer in her
embrace. I know that you still love this Brandi, but youll have to move on. From
what youve told me, this girl is a very good match for him and I dont think theyll
separate soon, if at all. Its best for you to try and look for another boy you might
have feelings for.
But Its just so shocking, you know? How can I just switch who I love
and who I dont love just like that? I sniffled. I dont even know if Ill ever get
Brandi out of my mind
Im sure you will sweetie, youre a strong girl. I know you can get through
it. Ill be there for you if you need more consolation. But right now I have to go:
its almost past the ten minute limit for the magic mirror. Okay?
Yeah okay t-thanks Tiendra. I told her as I kissed her on the cheek.
Good night.
Good night Amelia. She kissed me on the forehead and embraced me
harder for just a moment before she let me go and went up to the mirror. See you
tomorrow. She spoke before jumping through the mirror, and back to camp.
I cried a little bit more in my room and then I decided to go to bed very
early. It was a tiresome day both in my demigod life and my home life and I just
wanted to try and get some sleep to avoid thinking about it, but it would turn out to
be a very hard time for me, because not only did the fact that Brandi could no
longer be mine resonated in my head, but also the spectral voice, and its constant
message.
You must save me. Find me and release me Or I will perish.
END

Discovering new things and beings! Gym class just got a bit more
interesting

So not only did the girl that basically stole the love of my life pretty much
was in all of my classes except for history ( thank the gods ) but she was just so
much better than me at being friends with Brandi it seemed like. They got along
extremely well, they could engage in conversations a lot better and she was just
better than me. And that made me mad.
And I know what a lot of you are going to be saying. Shes making him
happy! You should be happy for that! And yes, I am happy that Brandi found
happiness, but the more I thought about it, I wasnt mad because I didnt have him.
I was made because Im not the one who could make him happy. At least not as
happy as Sophie made him.
This chocolate haired young girl really personified what a good girl was:
Lovely, forgiving, friendly; every positive compliment you could give her, she was.
And that only made me jealous of her perfection. Her very slender figure only
trampled on my emotions more. Of course I was slender as well, but she seemed to
be able to pull it off in such a better way than I could. Maybe it was because of my
other features, like my face, my blonde hair or maybe my blue eyes, which
contrasts with her very cute face and green eyes.
In any case, every day was a constant internal struggle for me to not focus
on Sophie as much, but it became harder and harder each passing day as I talked
more with her and found out more of her interests and her character. Not only that,

but that spectral voice in my head came over and annoyed me more and more
frequently every day.
Alright girls, listen up! Our gym teacher told us. We were outside behind
the school where outside gym class was often held. There were monkey bars, a
sand-box for the long and triple jump, a track and field and anything else really.
Being December it was quite cold in Toronto during the winter-time. The
Christmas break was soon approaching and all of the students were very optimistic
and excited for it.
All of the other girls were shivering in their gym uniforms, consisting of a
white T-shirt and whatever gym shorts we had at home. I personally found myself
in black yoga shorts. Sophie was next to me in her own white shirt and purple
baggy shorts, her arms crossed hugging her upper arms as she let out small breaths.
Its like she was a chimney with how much cold air spreading out of her lips.
As the teacher explained that wed be doing track and field in turns ( four
girls for each one-hundred meter dash one after another ) Sophie looked over to me
and seemed to be both confused and impressed.
I wasnt shivering in the slightest, no goosebumps or anything else that
would signify me being cold. I was just standing there with my fingers intertwined
behind my back.
Youre not cold at all, Amelia? She asked me.
Not really. I said. Despite the grassy areas of the backyard of the school
being covering in snow, I didnt feel anything besides my own magical warmth that
I spread through my body. With practice last summer at the demigod camp that I
was at, I was able to basically use my docile fireball meant for heat and light into a
nice little aura around my entire body, basically keeping me at the temperature I
wanted myself to be at. If I was too hot, I just had to dim it down a bit.
Thats i-impressive! She chattered. Because Im freezing cold!
I sort of felt bad for Sophie that she was feeling like that, but even though I
was fully capable, I didnt want to give her a heating aura. Shed probably be

catching on to something if I did, which is not exactly what I wanted. Before I was
done with demigod camp for the summer, my half-sister Tiendra warned me:
Dont tell anyone that you dont have to that youre a demigoddess: Already
enough youre a big target. We dont want some of your friends to be caught in the
mayhem if we dont need them too.
So I followed her words and havent told anyone about the fact that Ares, the
god of war, was indeed my biological father. It was hard to try and make it look
like I wasnt though, as during many gym classes, I have to fake being tired or
make myself sweat with high heat to not make the other students and the teacher
think that Im some sort of tireless human. I can get tired: it just takes a LOT more
than gym to exhaust me now.
It also doesnt help that Im not exactly the same person, since I basically
have an entire separate entity living inside of my body: The light, a mystical and
catastrophically strong power that merged with me as part of a prophecy. Basically
what it is in a nutshell: If I misuse this power, the world will end up being
destroyed. So no pressure.
Back to the class itself, the third one-hundred meter dash race was the one I
was participating in, alongside Sophie and two other girls. I prepped myself in the
crouching position, with my gluteus upwards along with the other shivering girls as
I prepared for the teacher at the end of the track bring her hand completely down.
As she did, we all started sprinting, but I guess I got a little carried away.
With Ares blessing, I got a LOT of physical attribute boosts. My running
speed, for example, got quite faster, almost capable of running 50% faster than I
normally could. Obviously, that made me surpass the other girls by a lot. I had
always been a decently athletic girl when it came to gym class, but this just made
me outclass everyone. I made it to the other side in six point four seconds, which
made my teacher gawk.
W-wow you made it here fast Amelia. She said. And youre not
tired after running that fast?
No, not really. I responded neutrally. The other girls had finally made it
about seven seconds or more after me. While they were panting I was already

walking towards the monkey bars to stretch myself a little more. I flipped and
swung around on the cold metal bars that no one dared to touch because they were
afraid of getting frost bite, but none of that mattered to me.
Sophie followed me over there once she caught her breath and only praised
me on my fitness. You ZOOMED past me so fast! I cant believe youre not even
tired at all! She was incredibly impressed.
I blushed a little bit, even though it was a little unfair for me to be able to do
that. I hung upside down from my feet and was face to upside-down face with
Sophie. She jittered a little bit as I came past.
I guess I ate a very protein heavy breakfast.
She giggled. Ill say. You really need to tell me whats in your cereal. I got
to get me some of that!
After all of the races, our teacher asked Sophie and I to go to the gymnasium
to get go get a few steel balls for the heavy throw. The both of us agreed without
hesitation and we both went inside. I dimmed down my heat aura to not be
overwhelmed while Sophie moaned in relief.
Oh praise the lord! This heat is perfect! She said as we walked through the
blue painted hallways towards the gymnasium. There were paintings everywhere
from the art class depicting school sports and teamwork and friendship and all of
that good stuff. One of which was many students cheering on their fellow
schoolmate during a chess tournament. It was nice, the school atmosphere in this
place.
I bet you know a lot about heat I told myself jealously.
Huh? Sophie asked. You okay?
Y-Yeah well I sighed deeply as I looked at her. No, not really
actually.
What do you mean? Sophie took my hand and stopped me. Tell me. Ill
listen.
Really, its nothing. This is my personal problem.

So it relates to me? She guessed.

I-I never
So it IS regarding me. Come on! I wont change if you dont tell me what
bugs you about me.
I was sort of stuck. I couldnt NOT tell her now that she knew something
was up, you know? Well see, its just, you know how you and Brandi and I always
hang out during lunch time or in the short breaks during our classes together?
Yeah?
Well, it sort of bugs me that you two seem to really flaunt the fact that
youre in a relationship. You smooch, you smile at each other all the time, and you
hug, which is why I said the heat thing. Youre always cuddling against one
another.
Oh and that bugs you?
Well yeah I dont exactly need a reminder that you two are a couple. I
know already. I understand that youre in a relationship and just seeing each other
makes you want to be very touchy with them, but not in front of me, please?
Okay yeah, sorry. Me and Brandi do seem to be a bit touchy in front of
you
Yeah, thank you for understanding I couldnt resist looking down and
away while rubbing my left forearm shyly. It was sort of embarrassing for me to
tell Sophie all of this. But then she caught on.
Wait a minute do you perhaps have a crush on Brandi?
And then I completely blushed and panicked. N-no! I I uhm well
And then I was at a loss of words.
Sophie brought her fingers over her mouth. Oh my gosh! I I never
thought for a second that you oh Im sorry! Knowing that you had something for
him Id never have acted this way around him in front of you! Never! I promise!

Now she was the one to feel embarrassment and who was blushing. I was
quite an experience for the both of us. We just looked at each other timidly for a
few moments until I decided to respond to her last few words.
You didnt know. Its not your fault. I just you know its been hard
seeing the two of you do all of those things in my presence. And it just keeps
haunting me every night.
Yeah, I get that. I feel really bad now
Dont. Its not your issue. Its mine. Ill get to the point where it bothers me
less and less and eventually I wont care what you two do in front of me. But until
then, toning it down a little bit would be appreciated. And and DONT tell
Brandi that I told you I love him!
D-Dont worry! I wont tell him! W-wait you love him? Her eyes
opened wide and her jaw dropped. Thats intense emotions.
I had just realized that I said the L word and I was totally humiliated. Yyeah its whatever. Im still young. Ill probably fall in love with someone else
soon enough. Dont feel bad for me, please. Keep loving Brandi the way you do.
Make him happy for me, okay?
I will, dont worry. Im glad that I know now, so that I dont have to make
you constantly go through seeing us acting like that.
I started to calm down and feel a bit less stressed about the situation. I
smiled at Sophie, but she didnt exactly smile back. She seemed to be looking
around me, like she was trying to catch hey eye on something that was trying to
hide behind me.
Whats wrong? I asked her.
I just see-no, you wouldnt believe me. She said dreamily.
Trust me: I have a widespread imagination. So what is it?
Its just, when we were outside in the cold, I saw this sort of fiery veil
around you. When we got inside at first it changed colors.

Already when she said fiery veil I got curious. Could she really see the auras
that surrounded me? Okay I said trying to not give her suspicions that I was
aware of that. Go on.
Well then it changed to a green aura when I commented that it was
warm, like jealousy, then to pink when I asked you if you had a crush on Brandi,
like embarrassment and now its golden.
This was extremely interesting. Sophie wasnt a demigoddess, but she could
SEE the auras around me. But not only the fiery and golden one that I normally
see, but auras relating to my emotions. Even I couldnt see those, I could only feel
the emotions from other people if I focused on them hard enough.
Uhm, well thats interesting I responded, sort of skeptical. I wasnt sure
if this was enough evidence for me to tell her or not. Have you always seen those
types of colors around me?
A-as a matter of fact I have. I always see those sorts of veils around
people, but for you they are much wider and potent, almost like your energy is
much bigger than the rest. Ive seen this ever since I was a little girl.
So maybe she has true sight? I asked myself. Well I believe you, if that
makes you feel any better about it.
Sophie seemed to really appreciate me telling her that. She smiled and we
continued towards the gym. We had already taken a lot of time during my love
confession to her boyfriend so we needed to hurry up. When we made it to the
hallway heading towards the gym, I experienced a very volatile and chaotic energy
past the gymnasium doors: One that I could not decipher.
I proceeded a bit more cautiously. Sophie looked at me like my aura had
changed to a different color. It wouldnt surprise me if I was blue with fear,
because I wasnt very sure what was past the door.
Stay behind me, Sophie. I told her seriously.
What? She asked, confused.
I-I said stay behind me, please.

Uhm o-okay Without hesitating she kept behind me as I asked and I

took slow footsteps towards the doors.
The closer I got, the more I felt the powerful energy, and it wasnt a good
energy in the slightest. It was threatening. I prepared my hands with magical
essence to prepare for a defensive move in case I really needed to. As I made it to
the doorknob, I twisted it open and slowly opened the door, only to see that there
wasnt anything inside of the huge brown gymnasium. But though I didnt see
anything, I felt something was here, I knew there was something.
I brought my eyes all around the gymnasium, but I couldnt see what was
inside. I brought out my hand for Sophie to hold to make sure I had her in my
reach at all times. She was shaking constantly. She was absolutely terrified, and I
had to try and keep her calm.
We walked slowly towards the middle of the gymnasiums basketball court
lines, making sure that I looked everywhere, but I hadnt looked behind me yet,
and then I did. At the very top corner of the ceiling there was this horrific monster
with a long tail that pounced down at full speed towards us, making a very
powerful screech as soon as I took a look at it.
Sophie! I said as I lightly swung her behind me. She fell on her back but I
couldnt focus on that. As the monster came near I swiftly brought my arms in a
cross formation in front of my chest and created a sort of protective bubble-shaped
barrier around Sophie and I. It was glowing in a bright yellow light that seemed to
blind the monster as it covered its eyes midair. It collided face first into my shield
and bounced back half way towards the door.
Thats when I was able to get a better look at the lightly stunned monster. It
was a huge dragon like creature without any wings. It had a long curvy neck, with
a sharp V shaped head with spiny horns. It was covered in shiny black scales that
reflected light from the ceiling, and it hard bright red eyes. Its claws were hyper
honed like it could make a small hole into the thickest steel wall to have ever been
made just by poking it.
W-What is that!? Sophie yelled from behind me in a horrified tone.

I looked back at her for a few seconds, she was tearing up, sweating and
panicking to the maximum. I let down my barrier and turned to look at the monster.
There was no use in hiding anything from Sophie now. She could SEE this thing.
The secret was pretty much out at this point.
If I know my Greek mythology, then its a Drakon. I told her as calmly as
I could. The monster was looking at me attentively; licking around its lips like it
was hungry. Sometimes they have multiple heads, but it doesnt look like this one
does. Most will spit very deadly venom, but some can breathe fire.
F-Fire? V-Venom? Greek mythology!? What the FRACK is happening
Amelia!?
I felt really bad for her, but I couldnt exactly explain it to her quite yet. The
hungry Drakon roared loudly and did exactly what I knew it could probably do. It
opened its mouth and spat a small green and slimy blob directly at me. I reacted
quickly and made my gym clothes glow in a bright sparkly light. Using simple
magic, my current clothes began to morph into a totally different attire.
The magical residue around me quickly made a shattering sound as many
triangles that looked like sparkly glass dropped down to the floor and completely
dissolved as it touched the floor, exposing me in a totally different suit: my combat
suit!: A purple sleeveless dress, the skirt going down to my mid thighs for easier
movement, long boots going halfway up to my lower legs, and a nice hooded
micro-fiber cloak the same color as my dress, the cape going all the way down to
my knees.
With my new clothes, I quickly untied and ripped my cloak off from me and
covered it in a veil of the lights powerful energy, but even that didnt seem to be
enough to stop the poison flying at me.
I held the cloak in front of me and spread it across widely to try and deflect
the venom, but it only blocked it slightly. It made a rip through the magical veil
and splattered around my clock, quickly dissolving the fabric and making an
increasingly growing hole at the center. The remainder of the spit dripped onto the
gyms floor and started to melt the floor into a small crater.

W-Whoa! I reacted. I tossed my cloak aside and prepared my hands. I

brought them to my sides and put myself in an offensive position. I WOULD be
using my sword for this, but sadly my sword is not magic. Its basically back at
home in my rooms closet. Hey! I didnt think Id need it okay!?
Thats some very dangerous stuff. I told myself. Duly noted. Now come
at me you Drakon! From the palms of my hands, I ignited a harmless fire in each
of them and then quickly closed my palms, only to reopen them and adding a
deadly component to the fire with a second passage through my magical palms. I
could now use it offensively, and not only for heating or light. Im glad that this
summer I mastered this technique, otherwise my hands would be completely
scorched.
The Drakon roared at me at the sight of my flames and steam came out of its
nose with a grunt. It looked like it was prepared to charge, so I prepared myself for
combat.
A-Amelia? Sophie asked me nervously. I could feel her starting to
attempt crawling towards the other side of the gymnasium.
Hmm? Yes? I responded without turning my head.
What are you?
I smirked cockily, a side effect of my war-hungry Ares daughter jeans. I just
had a miniature love for combat, even though at heart Im a kind girl who doesnt
like violence one bit. That said fighting was still in my veins. Im a demigod,
Sophie. And with that I charged towards the Drakon, and it came at me as well.

Woof woof? Oh Shes a girl Sorry, okay? I didnt know!

Turns out after a few months without practicing combat, I got quite rusty.
Considering the last thing I had fought were two man-bear hybrid giants afraid of
the power that is the light inside of me, I didnt have much training when it came to
fighting a fully grown Drakon.
Using my flame covered hands seemed to be a very good idea though. This
particular monster seemed to be afraid of fire, because as I flailed my hands wildly
at him he always backed off and attempted a counter attack right afterwards.
His main method of attacking was swiping his claws at me ( go figure ) but
occasionally he would try and spit balls of his deadly venom at me, but my agility
allowed me to quickly dodge them or block them by swiping my hands sideways
and letting the trail of fire evaporate the venom, which I didnt know was possible,
but thank my father it is.
I finally managed to get a hit on it, right in the stomach. It had brought itself
up on its back legs to let out a loud roar, seemingly about to follow-up with a more
devastating venom spit, but it only gave me an opening. With my fire fists I coldcocked it right in its unscaled softer stomach, which seemed to be its weak spot. It
gagged and coughed as I did so, but now I was the one in a bad situation because
rather than falter and give me a chance to finish it off for good, it quickly took its
large claws and rapped them around me. They were surprisingly dull on the sides,
but it was still enough for him to keep me held and stuck.
I tried to break my hands free to blast it in the face as it brought me up to it,
but it was far too strong. I swear it smirked at me as it used its tongue to lightly

poke at my cheeks as if it was going for a small taste. Thankfully there was no
venom on it, but that didnt change the fact that now my cheeks were dabbed in
Drakon slobber.
Gross! Learn your manners you bully! I told it. That seemed to have
ticked it off quite a bit. It opened its jaw open wide once more and I could see at
the back of his black throat bubbles of gargled venom coming up from it. If I didnt
act quickly I was as good as melted.
I without ever trying this out before, I briefly expanded the fire in my hands
to my entire body, engulfing me in a fury of flames. The Drakons claws started to
turn black from the birds and it quickly left me go. I landed harshly on my back
and quickly got up. The Drakon was flapping its arms around trying to get rid of
the flames. I tried again to punch it in the stomach but I wasnt expecting him to
micro-manage its tail and it used it to slap me under my chin. I stumbled slightly
backwards, leaving a trail of completely burned gym floor.
I quickly put an end to my fire treatment, noticing that it was taking a lot of
my energy to pull it off. Panting and a bit out of breath I waited for the creatures
next move before reacting. I needed to finish this thing off, now or never.
It leaned its head backwards and shot three successive spit balls of venom.
The light taking over my instincts, I quickly made a small backflip and used my
arms to flip back on my feet to dodge the first one that melted the floor,
cartwheeling sideways to dodge the second that also melted the floor and quickly
letting myself fall down to my chest to dodge the last one.
Ha! Now its my turn! I told it as I quickly got up and ran at it, my hands
ignited, but I quickly looked back to realize that the last venom spit-ball was still
going through the air. It was going directly for Sophie, who was squealing with her
eyes covered by her hands. She didnt know what was going for her.
Sophie! MOVE! I yelled. I couldnt make it to her in time. I tried to turn
around and create a barrier around her, but she was too far away from me to
manage. I thought she was going to die, but then a very un-expected by incredibly
important appearance changed everything.

The double door that held all of the items and materials for the gym class
opened abruptly and out of it ran a completely black wolf, about the size of a fully
grown wolf, roughly sixty inches from the tip of its nose to its long, furry tail.
The wolf dashed towards Sophie, took a bit out of her gym shorts and
swiftly pulled her out of the way. The venom projectile collided with the wall a
mere second after, saving the poor girls life. Sophie looked completely terrified,
and the wolf looked at her, like it wanted to comfort her a little.
I had been focusing a bit too much on what was happening back there, but I
turned around to the Drakon just in time. As it was slashing at me with its large
claws in one swipe, I brought myself a few inches backwards: Just enough for it to
lightly make three horizontal rips across my stomach area and cutting me there as
well. A little bit of my blood dripped out and I quickly opened the distance
between us.
If I hadnt moved at all, I would have probably gotten shred to bits. I used
one hand to try and cover up my wounds but the Drakon charged at me once again.
I didnt have the time to react, but thankfully the wolf did. I felt its furry head
roughly check me on my left side, which obviously made me rolled over on
myself, which did bring me a lot of pain at my stomach but it was better than
dying, I guess.
When I got my head back up, I saw the black wolf was distracting the
Drakon by constantly moving out of the way with incredible speed and flexibility
as the monster smashed its claws into the floor, hoping to crush the wolf. But every
time it moved out of the way and seemed to just be waiting for this one moment,
like it knew how to kill this thing. And then the moment came where the Drakon
decided to wind up its tail and swing it across the floor as if to sweep the wolf off
its feet.
However the wolf was one step ahead, because it quickly ran forward and
leapt at a parallel high to the Drakons head. And then the real shocker happened.
Midair, the wolfs back legs started to glitter in blue sparkles and morph into
human legs: a girls legs to be precise. She was wearing black sneakers and as
more of the wolf started to morph , the more I could depict its ( or well, it seemed
more like a her now? ) figure and clothing. She was wearing tight and black denim

shorts that looked damage at the leg holes, with a belt holding a long spear behind
her and upwards she was wearing a completely black tank-top that truly defined
her long flowing dark hair. I couldnt quite see her face yet, but what I knew is that
she was going to kill that thing.
She brought at hand behind her to pull the spear from the belt and almost
artistically held it tightly with her two hands and stabbed the creature once in its
left eye with the pointy tip of her spear and quickly used the other end of it to stab
it in the other eye. The Drakon started to squirm endlessly as the dark-haired girlwolf thing ( sorry! ) quickly fell down to her feet and started to walk towards
me casually. The Drakon squirted green liquid, like blood, out of its eyes and fell
flat on its chest, beginning to dissolve into dust until it was just a big pile, like all
the other Greek myth monsters that Ive seen die before have.
The girl was stunningly beautiful from the front: Her face was very smooth
and yet had this punk feel to it, with a small bang of only a few hairs always
between her eyes, a little over her nose. Her legs were incredibly stunning and so
was everything else about her. She got down on her knees as she got to me.
Her voice was quite rough-ish but yet sincere, as I expected. I looked right in
her eyes: They were black, of course.
Are you alright? She asked me as she looked down at my belly wound. I
dont assume you have any ambrosia or nectar on you, yeah?
I assume youre a demigoddess as well, since you know about those two
healing foods, and the fact that you knew how to kill that Drakon?
She nodded as she took a deeper look at my wound, which sort of
embarrassed me. Having another person lean her head down close to your stomach
isnt exactly what I would call comfortable.
Well look, my healing magic is less than optimal, and since neither of us
have food of the gods with us, we should try and get you back to camp as soon as
possible. She said the world camp as if she resented even saying or thinking about
that world. I didnt make any reproaches.

That girl over there, can we bring her too? I said as I pointed towards
Sophie, who was curled up in a ball, sulking for good reason. She has complete
true sight and
Yes, I know she does. She cut me off respectfully. One prophecy about
three years ago talked about finding a specific girl who could see more than any
demigod. It went along the lines of Though the odds stacked against it, a girl
not godly one bit, shall see more than meets the eyes, of any of your kind or I. And
Im pretty sure thats the girl. She can see that aura of emotion around you, or well,
should I say the light entity inside of you.
So the light shares my emotions?
Whatever you feel, the light feels, and vise-versa. Youre entirely one with
no means of separation. Sorry for breaking THAT news to you. But yes, we will
bring her with us, dont worry. Can you stand?
She helped me stand up a bit and we walked towards Sophie despite how
constant movement of my belly really hurt me and made more blood drip out.
Sophie was shivering and was starting to lose her sanity. I crouched down to her,
trying to resist the pain and I comforted her by rubbing her back lightly.
Sophie. Its okay. The monster is gone now.
She took a little bit before peaking her head out, but she finally gathered the
courage to turn her head around and look at my sympathizing smile. I was once in
her situation before. Last summer, actually. But then she looked right down at my
belly and looked incredibly worried.
Oh my gosh! W-what happened!? Youre d-dress is shredded and youre
bleeding!
Look, its fine, Sophie. I wont die from this. I looked at the black haired
girl who stood next to me as if to seek her confirmation. She just shrugged her
shoulders as if she wasnt sure. I turned back to Sophie. Anyways I know that
this is really sudden and weird, but we have to bring you somewhere.
W-where? W-will there be more monsters!? She looked like she was about
to vomit.

Well, sort of, but they arent bad monsters that want to eat you. At least not
the ones inside of the camp, anyways.
Wait, camp? You mean like the place you were this summer? That sort of
camp?
Yeah. I explained to her the basics of the camp, and how its basically a
training ground and union point for the demigods of the world. I briefly talked
about what I had done the last summer, which seemed to make even the other girl
impressed.
So all of the Greek mythology things the Gods all that is real?
Yes, all of it is. And Im the daughter of the god of war, Ares. Pleased to
re-meet you? I was trying to be a bit comedic, but that didnt really work, because
Sophie just passed out. I quickly held her head before it roughly landed on the
gymnasium floor, you know, the minor part of it that wasnt damaged I guess my
joke wasnt really funny, because even I didnt laugh, much less the black haired
girl.
Which got me thinking I never asked for your name, have I? I asked
her.
Oh, silly me. She smiled in a chuckled. Im Martha, daughter of
Aphrodite.
Uhm I looked at her from head to toe, and I dont think Im alone
here but with that punk-girl look and that long deadly spear at her belt, it just
didnt look Aphrodite to me at all. Ill take your word for it. Anyways, how do we
even get to camp? Isnt it on a mountain in California?
Mount Humphreys, on a flat surface a few feet up it. Yes. Its fairly simple.
Come on. She motioned her hand for me to follow her towards the door she had
entered from: The gym materials room. I very carefully ( and painfully ) carried
Sophie in my arms towards the room, only to notice that there was a huge hole in
the wall leading to the outside, into a grassy field covered by school fences. There
was a little tree, and eating from that tree was a horse with a very long wingspan

tucked at its side. It was, of course, completely black furred. Why am I not
surprised.
I assume this Pegasus is I grunted in pain from my wound. Y-yours?
That was a bad grunt wasnt it? Martha commented as she turned around
and examined my wound closely again. Eh, we need to hurry up. Youre wound
might get infected soon if we dont treat it. Hop onto Pickles if you can.
Pickles? Id have thought youd call him something else
Martha actually blushed and looked away with her left arm holding her other
elbow. I I was just eating actual pickles when it came to naming him and
well, when I said These pickles are great, it actually responded to me and came
closer. Dont tell anyone I told you this, got it? She looked serious.
Dont worry, your secret is safe, I guess? I grunted again and decided it
was time for me to hurry up. As Martha sat on the back of Pickles, I let her hold the
unconscious Sophie in front of her as I took a few moments trying to get on her
winged horse. I finally got up, my two legs to the right side ( because of my dress,
obviously ) and asked what I could hold myself onto, since I was sort of afraid of
heights ( I was assuming that we would fly to the camp. I was right thankfully to
not look stupid ).
Just hold on to me. Wrap your arms around my waist. Dont be shy. Ive
given other boys this ride many times and it hasnt embarrassed me.
Well if you say its okay, then sure. I brought my shaky arms around her
waist like she recommended, making sure to not pretty myself too close to her
back, since, one, her spear was right there, and two, I didnt want my stomach to
hurt more than it needed to. But with that, we were off to camp!

Learning a new type of magic and reuniting with my old friends!

As Martha, the passed out Sophie and I flew high up ( about two hundred
feet give or take ) through the air to head towards demigod camp, I decided to ask
a few questions to Martha. I was very happy to find out that she was a patient girl.
Though if I have to comment on something, I wouldnt recommend flying
up on a winged horse especially during the winter time. The higher you go, the

colder it gets, and even with my warmth aura around me, I still had a few chills.
Martha and Pickles, who were also wrapped in the aura, seemed to be in the same
situation as me.
But back to the questions. At first I asked her if it wouldnt seem weird to
the school that their gymnasium is as damaged as it was and the sudden
disappearance of two of their students.
Thats already taken care of. She said. When you were talking to Sophie I
played around a bit with the invisible matter that causes the normal humans to not
see exactly what we see. To them, it just looks like the whole place was devastated
by a minor magnitude earthquake that happened when the Drakon smashed on the
ground to try and hit me.
But they dont know that it was a Drakon, right? I asked myself. But
what about me and Sophie? Wont they notice that were just gone?
Oh dont worry. I made it so they just think that you two were sick and
went home early. As far as they know, they have no idea that you two had any part
in what happened in the gymnasium. So dont worry about it.
Im just worried about how worried Brandi will be about me and Sophie
being sick for so long. I thought to myself.
Whos Brandi? Martha asked. I had sort of forgotten that she was also a
demigoddess, so she could read my thoughts if I thought of them hard enough.
O-Oh hes just a boy Sophies boyfriend.
Alright then. But youre worrying about him a lot. Why so?
Its nothing, really. Dont worry about it.
If you say so. Im just trying to kill some time. We still have an hour to go.
Only an hour? Id have thought that California was a bit farther away than
just an hour and a few minutes from Toronto.
The speed at which we look like were moving in the air is quite
misleading. If you really look down, youll notice almost like air is distorting itself.

Most Pegasus can somewhat alter time and space to get to places seemingly faster
than youd ever think. Pickles is no exception.
Im not going to look down because of my f-fear but I never knew
winged horses had that attribute to them.
Not at first, but recently, especially at times like these, Athena gave all
Pegasus and any newborn ones that ability, because It took her a while to
responded. Were close to being in an all-out world against the Titans.
The Titans you mean THE Titans? The parallels to the gods?
Precisely. She responded calmly. But dont worry about it. Im sure well
make it through them. I dont know all the details, so I dont want to give you false
information.
Okay And about you changing from a wolf to a human-
I had a feeling youd ask that. She said in a giggle. I blushed a bit. Too
obvious I guess? I dont know myself, really. Ever since I was born, apparently
Id just keep transforming into a baby wolf when my father rocked me as a child.
At first I couldnt control it, and obviously I didnt know I was a demigoddess
until She hesitated for a bit, like it was a part of her backstory she didnt want
to reflect upon. It got me a little curious. Well anyways, I eventually learned to
control it, which made school life easier. I was hard for the teachers to explain to
the other children that I randomly turned into a wolf, sometimes. I was popular for
it, but when I learned to control it I changed schools to sort of redo my life, so Im
not known as the wolf girl by every kid I used to know.
Well that is interesting. So its not a type of magic you learned? It was just
there when you came to be?
Yeah. It does take magic to transform, though not very much for me at
least, but I havent really researched on it. But Ive been the only documented
demigod to have been born with the ability to shapeshift.
Really? Thats cool!

I could feel Martha blushing a bit. If only more people at camp were as
open about it as you.
Huh?
You see, theres a reason Im not a big fan of the demigod camp. I was
made a fool by some of the older kids when I was first introduced at camp when I
was thirteen. They thought that my wolf transformation ability was useless and was
just a waste of my magic and that I could probably be much stronger by forgetting
about it. But I just cant, you know? Something about my wolf form just seems to
connect with me. Its a gift, I suppose. One that I cant think of just forgetting.
That sucks. I dont understand why they would say such mean things.
She sighed. Neither do I, but they nevertheless did. This girl called Tiendra
and her friend Falcon were the two people who actually came up to me and talked
to me once when I was alone, feeling unwanted and useless. They took me in and
really showed me that not everyone at camp were total jerks.
Tiendra and Falcon? What a coincidence: Theyre my friends as well.
Really? She said as she turned her head around. I cant say Im not
surprised. The two of them are always trying to greet the newcomers with open
arms. But the way you say friends, Im assuming you mean close.
I explained to her that she was right, how Tiendra was like a real sister to me
( Since shes also an Ares child, were technically half-sisters ) and that Falcon had
been very accepting and protective of me, and that hed also experience
embarrassing situations with me.
You two kissed intimately in front of one of my mothers statue? She
asked in a surprised tone as I told her. That takes some initiative. Id never have
done that with Falcon, no offense to him, but I just have my own standards.
Well so do I, typically But for some reason I didnt mind it all that
much
I guess you might have a crush on little ol Falcon huh?
W-what? N-no theres someone else I have feelings for

Is that other someone Brandi, perhaps? I think she took my sudden silence
as a yes. Its normal to have feelings for multiple people at once. And trust me on
this one: Im the daughter of the goddess of love.
Im so conflicted. I really love Brandi and Ive known him for so long. But
I also sort of feel something minor for Falcon, and Ive barely known him, but hes
just so nice.
Well Brandi is taken already, right? Im sure that if Falcon was also willing
to kiss you in such a way, and that hes seen you completely naked by accident,
and still your friendship isnt completely awkward or weird, then there is a
connection possible between you two. You never know though: love is random.
I guess I should trust you on that. Im still just very conflicted is all.
I dont blame you. But trust me: all will become clearer with time, and
when it does youll be happy with the outcome. I cant give you the answer of who
youll end up with, but I can already feel that they will be a keeper.
Thanks for the advice and positive reinforcement, Martha!
Likewise to you. Its nice to have a new friend like you in addition to the
others. Im happy to see that the newer generation of demigods arent like the one I
was a part of.
And with that we stayed fairly silent for the rest of the forty or so minutes.
At some points I feel a lot of pain from my wounds and Id groan, and Martha
would encourage me and say Well be there in no time, but the fact that neither of
us could do anything to reduce the reoccurring pain sort of sucked for me.
But finally we saw mount Humphreys in the horizon, and soon the silhouette
of the demigod camp: The incredibly threatening look of the huge pantheon at the
edge of the camp: The main hall where the most important decisions are discussed
with the most responsible demigods and even the God themselves! Ive never
actually had a reunion over there, as my half-sister Tiendra is the one chosen from
the Ares children, but it doesnt seem like I might like to be there anyways.
From the entrance of the Pantheon, there was a road leading towards the
other end of the camp. On the rocky plateau, the road from the entrance of the

plateau led to other large and important buildings, like the library at its left and the
cafeteria further away. Towards the right was a smaller slummier looking cabin
building, the Important godly storage shed.
Thats pretty much where they dropped off all of the special items related to
Greek mythology that had super-natural effects when used. Last summer I had tried
to use one of them against the giants, the love earrings, which made the wearer
capable of making whoever they wanted fall in love with them. Sadly they were
crushed during the battle but those things, if you think about it, can be VERY
dangerous in the wrong hands, so maybe it was a good thing.
And next to it was the huge coloseum: A stadium in which demigods can
practice against each other, be taught lessons on combat and magic and can watch
others do so, as well as refresh themselves, it was also where my little room was
located for the moment, since there werent enough beds in the Ares chalet to fit
me.
In any case, at the end of the road was a circular park-like area. In the
middle was a lively fountain with two cute little fishes made of stone spitting water
into the stream. In a circle around it and was where the demigods at camp slept:
Separated in different decorated chalets based on the Godly parent, the children of
the gods slept in the chalet. It went in a circle all around the park area, with
benches between the chalets and the fountain. It was a cute little area in my
opinion.
And around the entire camp is this invisible barrier that protects it from
enemy assaults as well as the weather. I was very happy to know this, because It
was getting a bit too cold for me to bear. So Martha apparently went with what she
said was the Standard landing protocol and when we made it past the barrier
unhindered. She prepared Pickles to land inside of the arena.
I could see down there a few campers practicing together in their melee
combat, two by two. When they noticed us flying down closer and closer, they
started to pause and back off, leaving a sort of line for Pickles to land in. He
abruptly landed on his hooves and ran through the opening, slowing down until he
eventually stopped.

People seemed surprised to see not only Martha and Pickles, but also the
unfamiliar passed-out girl that Martha had just carried over her shoulders like it
was nothing. She turned around to ask me if I needed any help, and I told her I
should be fine. As soon as I got down of Pickles and my two feet hit the ground, I
immediately clutched my stomach and moaned in pain.
Yeah, we need to bring you to someone who can heal you. Lets go see
Tiendra and see if she can do anything about it. Shes in the Ares house.
Y-Yeah, lets go
I followed Martha out of the area and onto the flat rock road towards the
chalets. The Ares chalet was decorated with trophies of dead animals as well as
weapon racks on each side of the front door, as well as all around the inside.
As we walked up to the door, Martha told me she was going to find
somewhere comfortable and safe for Sophie, and try and take care of her. I need
to go check on Pickles: Make sure hes not scared of being back here. Ill go see
Falcon and see if he can take care of her for now. In the meantime, get your injury
healed. She smiled, waved her hand and went off towards the Athena chalet.
I opened the door of the Ares house and saw the same thing I had seen last
summer: red pained walls covered in weapon racks holding steel axes, blades,
daggers, flails, all of that. At each corner of the room aside from the one left of the
door were mannequins dressed in full ancient Greek battle armor. On the left was
the entrance to the bathroom.
There were ten beds in two colons of five across the room, with a little box
at the other end to store items or something.
No one else was in the house except for my half-sister/best friend. Crimsonhaired gorgeous Tiendra was on her bed, a bit right of me, taking a nap. She was in
a red sleeveless top and pajama shorts, cuddling with her pillow. I found her very
cute like that and I really didnt want to wake her up, but I didnt want to risk this
wound being incurable or something.
Hey. I whispered in her ear. Hey sis. Its me. Amelia.

Hmm? She mumbled in her sleep as she tussled around until she was
laying on her back. She flickered her eyes open and as soon as she saw my face she
smiled. Amelia! Youre here! And thats when she noticed my red hand, belly
and stained clothing. Oh my gods! What happened? She immediately sat up and
paid attention to my short explanation of what happened at school. I had forgotten
to mention Martha, which was an accident.
Ill try to cure this. But if this is a Drakon wound She didnt finish her
sentence. She told me to put my hands away and let her examine my injury before
she brought her two hands up to my wounds. She made them glow in a bright pale
green color, like sun-struck grass in the morning covered in morning dew, and
tried to heal me. But even after two minutes of constant attempt at curing me,
nothing happened. I still felt pain and the bleeding was still apparent.
Thats what I thought. Drakons claws typically have this slow acting
venom inside of them that infect your skin and make the wounds very hard to
treat.
Does ambrosia and nectar work?
No. Only someone who knows extremely powerful healing magic can cure
this type of scratch. And thankfully, we have just the centaur that can help us.
Tiendra used her magic to make her own combat gear, a similar looking
attire to mine, but with a metal chest plate over her dark tank-top, a short red skirt
with belt tied neatly around it, and a red cloak. She used to wear leather gloves, but
I guess she got rid of them.
The both of us got out of the Ares chalet and headed up the road towards the
library. But then the both of us felt hostile energies coming from the arena and
noticed a lot of the campers either slowly or quickly rushing there to see what was
happening.
Its not monster-like. Tiendra deducted to herself. Just two demigods in a
heated fight. She sighed. You go to the library without me. Ill go check up on
whats happening. Alright?

Kay. As Tiendra ran towards the battle area, I brought myself to the library
as fast as I could to seek Chirons help. I got to the front door and opened them, to
be introduced into the weakly lit bookroom. There were shelves almost as high up
as the ceiling, containing an endless array of thick books sporting many different
titles. But I dont look for that.
I went to the area in the back where all of the tables and chairs were at, and
there was the man, or well, horse-man I was searching for. Chiron was a passive
looking man with white hair and a very nice smile, but what made him really stand
out was his horse half: The sporting four strong horse hoofs and the torso of the
animal curving into his human one, he was the centaur that had trained many of the
famous Greek myth heroes, like Achilles and Heracles.
He was just standing by the window, reading a book when he noticed me.
Why hello, young Amelia. Or should I call you the light? He asked jokingly.
Amelia is fine, Sir. I responded, covering my stomach. But uhm, talk
aside, I have something for you to to take care of. And thats when I moved my
hands to show him the gravity of my state.
Oh my. How did this occur? Like I had to Tiendra, I explained to him
everything that happened back at school, this time not forgetting to mention
Martha. So that girl is back. Im surprised. The last time I spoke to her she said
shed never go back to camp unless there was a very good reason. I assume the girl
she found alongside you might be the focal point of it all.
Yes. And sorry, but this is really killing me! I need medical attention ASAP.
Please?
Oh of course! Forgive me for my delaying. Chiron looked down at my
injury, though he was much taller than me and it seemed like he could still see it
clearly from almost 1.5 times my height. That is a Drakon scratch alright. If you
say that this happened an hour ago, you should be dead by now. It seems like the
light inside of you is delaying the poisons effects on your body.
O-Oh wow really? I never would have guessed. I whispered to myself
in my head: Thank you, light. It didnt respond, but I felt like it was appreciating

my kind words as I felt a soothing gust of gently wind flow around my hair. So
uhm are you able to cure it?
Of course, but not when youre wearing so much clothing over it. Im going
to ask you to take off your dress.
My face flushed in bright red as I took a light step back. U-Uhm do I
have too? I mean you know
I understand that its embarrassing, but trust me: Ive been alive for
thousands of years. I think if there is male being that you can trust with seeing you
in your undergarments, it is me. And I will only focus on your injury, nothing more
nothing less. As long as you stand completely still for a few seconds, youll be able
to get your clothing back on immediately after I cure you.
W-well alright if you say so! To a degree Chiron was right: He was
trust worthy and Im sure after living that many years, hes seen his fair share of
injured demigods that needed to remove some pieces of clothing for him to cure
them. So with a bit of hesitation, I made my dress disappear, leaving me in my blue
underwear. I stood completely still with my hands behind my back and looked up
at the ceiling as I let Chiron examine more closely and treat my belly wound
without seeing his reaction or anything.
After a brief moment, I felt my wounds closing by themselves. I looked
down to see Chirons hands hovering over my belly, glowing in the same green
light as Tiendras hands before. The stains of blood were completely gone, and I no
longer felt any pain.
Oh that feels good! I said happily. Thank you very much, Chiron! I
moved up to him and hugged him tightly.
Youre welcome, young light bearer. He replied as he messed with my hair
a little bit. But you might want to make your clothes reappear. Just a thought. I
looked up and he was winking, and I looked down to notice that indeed I was still
only in my undies. I quickly pushed myself off and materialized them, this time my
dress stain and shred free, and my clock not completely burned away by venom.

I felt the hostile energy from the arena. It was from two people: Martha and
another energy of a camper that I didnt know. No longer being hurt, I decided to
head towards the arena after bidding goodbye and another thank you to Chiron.
There was a demi-circle of people from near the entrance blocking the view of
what was happening on the other side. I had to lightly push people through to let
me get to the front. Being quite short I sort of couldnt be in the back.
After getting to the front, I saw Martha in this duel with another camper. He
had spiky orange hair and was wearing a thin chainmail, using a large claymore
that he wielded with surprising speed. The guy was quite burly compared to a
fairly small girl like Martha and looked to be about her age ( which was probably
around eighteen ), but he seemed to be having trouble.
He swung his blade in an arc sideways. Martha tossed her spear upwards. As
it spun like a propeller, she front flipped forward, past the sword swipe and
roundhouse-kicked the guy right on the side of the head. He fell face first into the
hard rocky mountain floor as Martha landed gracefully and as her spear started to
come back down, she put up her right hand and grabbed it without even looking at
it.
She twirled it around with her fingers and swung it in front of her, almost
like a taunt.
Youre even worse than the last time we fought, Malcolm. The Aphrodite
girl mocked. I didnt even think that was possible for the son of Zeus. She said
his title in such a disrespectful fashion.
Malcolm grunted and planted his sword into the stone to help him get back
up. He looked quite disoriented from that kick. Panting, he brought his sword out
and pointed it towards Martha.
If theres one thing I have to comment on, and Im being sincerely honest
with this compliment: Your wrack has never looked better. I didnt think that could
even happen either.
I could feel Martha seeming with anger. It was such an irrelevant comment,
but one that must have really disrespected her, even more so than the comment she
spat at him. She clenched he free hand so hard she started to bleed from her palm.

Her face was visibly red even from this many feet away. She closed her eyes and
shut her teeth tightly. If this was a cartoon, youd probably see the little red veins
bobbing over her head, signifying her anger, as well as the steam coming from her
ears. Now that Id pay to see!
You little degenerate bum! She shouted as she dashed forward and
thrusted at Malcolm. He quickly used the flat of his blade to shield himself from
Marthas ferocious attack. He pushed her back and kicked her right in the stomach
and brought her off of her feet faster than I could perceive.
But Martha knew what position she was in and reacted to it as fast as a super
computer. Before she landed on her back, she quickly flipped backwards and
landed on the palm of her hands. She pushed herself further backs to land on her
feet, her spear tightly in hand.
This looked like it could get more serious and I didnt want either of these
people to get killed. I moved forward to intervene, but a hand held my shoulder
restraining me. I looked back to see Tiendra, looking attentively at the fight.
Dont try and stop this. She told me.
But I cant just stand here and do nothing can I? These are two campers
fighting seriously! I said.
Trust me I dont want something bad to happen either, but Martha doesnt
like it when other people fight her battles. She has a lot of pride. If she starts
something herself, shell finish it by herself.
I took a deep breath and decided to do like everyone else: Just watch and see
what happens despite my better judgement.
You know that thrust would have killed me if I didnt block it, right?
Malcolm commented, almost like he was getting a little scared.
Yes, I did. That was my intention. Martha responded harshly.
Because I complimented you?! He seemed quite confused.
The fact that you have even noticed such a thing in the past years that Ive
been away just proves what kind of person you are! Its the first thing you even

look at! And I dont think you should be allowed to breathe! She charged wildly
at the nervous son of Zeus, who brought up his blade and prepared for a swing
horizontally. Martha quickly crouched and stretched out her right leg as she turned
around in a perfect circle, a wave of rock debris following her foot as she tripped
Malcolm. He fell flat on his back.
His blade dropped and his armor making his getup slower, Martha quickly
got up and pressed her boot to his face and squished it. Lick the dirt off my feet.
Its all youre good for, scum.
Calm down now, Martha. All of us turned around to look behind us, where
a path of students was made to let the wise Chiron walk into the arena. He walked
right past Tiendra and I a serious expression. You know the rules, young lady.
Martha grunted. Did you not hear the nasty comment he spat at me?
I did. And I will talk to Malcolm about his behavior towards you, but
youre treating him unlike we taught you: You arent respecting him at all.
And you think he has any respect for me?! She was infuriated. She rose
her foot as if to prepare to stomp Malcolm in the face again.
STOP! Chirons shout echoed of the colosseum walls, making Martha
quickly stop her quickly descending boot. It looked like she was very eager to
disobey the centaur, but in the end she took a deep breath and simply walked
angrily out of the arena, past Chiron who looked at her walk out.
All of the campers did the same, without moving or talking. Go back to
your affairs, campers. Chiron demanded. There is nothing to see here anymore.
As Chiron galloped towards Malcolm, who had trouble getting up as he held his
dirty face. All of the other campers started to walk out of the arena at the same
time.
Wow Shes angry. I commented as Tiendra and I both walked out.
Shes a very short tempered girl. If you tick her off even a little bit a huge
fuse can blow up on you.
I mean what he did say to her was quite rude I feel.

I mean it was sort of a compliment. Hes not wrong to say that about her
chest. But I agree it was rude to say it, especially in front of everyone at camp.
I tried to feel Marthas energy but I couldnt find it for some reason. Did she
just leave? And where was Pickles? I hadnt gotten used to his energy so I couldnt
find him.
In any case, the both of us agreed to go see how Sophie was doing in the
Athena cabin. Entering the blueprint-wallpaper house where every bed had a long
desk and headlamp next to it, Falcon was sitting on his desk chair drawing
something on his notepad as Sophie was still sleeping innocently in his bed.
Im surprised you havent tried to do anything skimpy with her. Tiendra
commented, which I found to be quite mean. But Falcon didnt respond he seemed
very into his drawing. I took a look and it seemed to be some sort of map. A map
that led to Vancouver city in Canada.
I leaned over his shoulder. Why are you drawing that? I asked him.
He jumped out of his seat and fell over. Ow He groaned.
Im sorry! I helped him and his chair get back up. Didnt mean to startle
you.
Its not like you to be in such a daze, Falcon. Tiendra added. Everything
alright?
Huh? Oh, yeah. Things are fine.
Me and Tiendra looked at each other confused, but if Falcon said it was fine
then we had to take his word for it.
So this is Sophie, huh? Tiendra wondered. Shes very cute. And pretty.
Yeah yeah. I grumbled a little rudely. Tiendra tilted her head as if to
question me, but I just shrugged it off. I sat down next to Sophie and brushed her
hair softly. She can see the aura of the light around me to see my emotions and
other stuff. She can see anything that we can see and even more.

Shes the girl from the prophecy that they mentioned way back. Falcon
mentioned as he leaned over his seat, letting his notepad and pencil on the desk. I
dont know why it took this long for her to sort of pop-up.
And to think that Amelia, the girl from the most recent prophecy found
her. Tiendra speculated further. It seems way out of place. Usually prophecies
dont happen long after they have been spoken.
It further proves what Chiron was thinking.
Hmm? What?
Both of them looked straight at me when I seemed puzzled. Tiendra took a
chair from another campers desk and brought it with us. She leaned back, and put
her feet onto Falcons desk and crossed them, almost like a cowboy or something.
You see, Chiron thinks of a lot of stuff and focuses especially at times of
war of reasons as to why the war even happens. He studies a lot about the
prophecies and their meaning and if they are truly a print-out of whats actually
going to happen in the future. Usually prophecies are linked together, kind of like
an obstacle course: You fulfill one prophecy, and it goes straight to the next and so
one.
Basically, Falcon continued. Usually when a prophecy is spoken, it is the
next to be fulfilled and only after that one is achieved will the next one be said. But
that didnt happen. We fulfilled the prophecy regarding you and the light before the
one that we had gotten four years ago. For about that time nothing major really
happened. But then Chiron must have told your father that you would be important,
like he knew something like this could happen: The prophecy fluctuation.
This has never happened before. Prophecies are meant to sort of snowball
together until finally the whole subject of the prophecy is set in stone. But its
going out of order and even the Gods dont know why.
But what does that have to do with anything? Does it impact the whole
thing? I asked.
Well imagine if the next prophecy that is told is supposed to be the fifth one
said after the one relating to finding the all-seeing girl. Suddenly there are four

other prophecies that havent been fulfilled before it, and we skip right through it.
It messes up with the whole set timeline and that can be destructive.
If we arent meant to do something yet then nothing matters anymore,
Falcon added. because then the Oracle gets its mind messed up and will go haywire because even IT cant predict the future anymore.
So this is a major problem? I asked. When I asked that, the stupid spectral
voice rang in my head. You must save me. Find me and release me. Or else...I
slapped myself across the cheeks but the voice was still there. Ugh! Get out of my
head you stupid ghost! I have no clue where you are! Leave me alone!
Amelia? You you okay? Falcon worried as he took hold of my wrist.
II dont know, this stupid voice in my head is telling me to come find
them and rescue them, but I have no idea who or what it is, where it is and how Im
supposed to rescue it.
When have you started to hear those voices? Tiendra asked.
When I passed out after the fights with the giants I had this dream where I
just saw this pitch black room with a cage hanging from the ceiling. The voice
emanated from it, and ever since its been annoying me constantly.
Tiendra tried to think hard on it but she couldnt find an answer. Maybe this
Sophie chick can make something of it. But lets not ask her right when she wakes
up. She needs time to adapt, like you last summer, sis.
I nodded my head. Do you mind staying with her until she wakes up,
Falcon?
But he was already re-focused on his drawing, like me talking about the
spectral voice snapped something into him. Well Im going to go take a nap
again. Tiendra stretched her arms and yawned. Oh, by the way, If you want to go
see your baby gryphon Laurence hes back in your room within the colosseum.
Might I add hes grown quite a bit and has become very self-reliant.
Really? Well thanks for taking care of him while I was gone. Have a nice
nap sis.

No problem. And I will. Tiendra kissed me on the cheek before heading

out to sleep. I turned back to Falcon who finally snapped out of his daze and
slapped on his paper.
I know where the voice is coming from! I cant believe you had the
answer.
What do you mean? I asked him.
He sprang out of his chair with enthusiasm. Ive had this itch in my head
that keeps giving me these ideas to draw a map from here to Vancouver, or more
specifically inside one crucial building: The Dominion Building. I know that being
an Athena child I just randomly get ideas for mapping and construction blah blah
blah, but this was not the same. It didnt feel like a normal idea. Almost like
someone else had planted it into my head.
You think maybe it might be the same person thats trying to talk to me?
I am sure of it. And this cant be for nothing, right? This isnt random. This
is something we have to do.
But it isnt written in a prophecy, right? Maybe we should wait
Yes, we should. But Im telling you right now that this is our next
objective: go to Vancouver, find that thing, whatever it is, that is trying to get some
help and release it. Thats the next deed.
That is a lot of speculation, but it makes sense. I brought my hand to my
chin. Who goes there then?
You, me and Martha.
Martha? Why not Tiendra?
I dont know I just feel like Martha like shes meant to be a part of this
quest, to lead it.
Well if you say so wont this upset or insult Tiendra?

Tiendra is still exhausted from our last quest. I think shell be fine with
taking a break. And itll give someone else to check up on Laurence and Sophie
while youre gone.
I guess so. But I cant find Martha Im trying to locate her energy and I
just cant seem to get a read on where it is.
Shell emerge at some point. Just give her some time to get used to being at
camp again. And dont ask me to tell you why she left camp to begin with: If
anyone will tell you, itll be her directly.
She sort of did already, but I have the feeling that the bullying from the
other campers isnt the reason.
Its a part of it, but maybe just ten percent. Anyways, I think your baby
gryphon really wants to see you. So you better hurry up. I still got some thinking to
do.
Well alright. Thanks Falcon. I leaned over and gave him a nice smooch on
the nose. See you later!
Bye now. He said as he waved with a shy smile.
Going out of the Athena house, leaving Sophie in Falcons care, I went back
to the arena. With no one in the middle anymore, I was able to go towards the left,
opening a door that lead inside of the arena hallway. And thats when I saw
Malcolm, the one that had peeved off Martha, using a towel to wash his face as he
changed into clean clothing. His claymore at his belt and sheathed, he noticed me.
Hey. He said as he brought his face back into his towel. I attempted to
walk past him, but he stopped me with his hand at my shoulder. Do you know
Martha? He asked.
Uhm, yes. I responded. I mean I just met her. But what about it?
Tell her Im sorry. I sort of picked on her when I shouldnt have you
know?
I smiled. Well Im glad you take responsibility. Of course shes a bit at fault
too, but Im glad youre being mature.

Oh trust me: Shes not at fault in the slightest. Without saying anything
else, he went out the arena, still washing his face. I wonder what he meant by it
wasnt her fault at all. I guess she really DID have a major reason to leave camp,
and maybe he brought it up? It got me more curious about this mysterious girl.
Continuing on to my small little room in an unused storage room in the
colosseum, I opened the door and went up the wooden stairs.
With my bathtub and open oval windows to the left, and my bed in the
middle, I could feel the energy of the young gryphon that I had adopted last
summer, but I couldnt exactly locate it.
Laaaaurence! I softly called out. Where are you cutie?
It took a few seconds. I waited a while before calling out his name again and
from behind me I felt dull claws rubbing against the back of my right leg. I turned
around to see my cute little gryphon look up at me and looking very happy.
Laurence! You grew so much! He was the same size as a moderate size
dog now! Last time I saw him he was the size of a small baby dog. I crouched
down and let him snuggle against my chest as I held him tightly. Its been a long
time! How have you been?
Laurence seemed to be able to understand what I was asking him and such.
He responded with a cute nod as he reached up higher and licked my nose. I think
he was doing fine. Falcon was the one given the responsibility to take care of
Laurence while I was at school after summer was over, and he did a very good job.
Id have to thank him later.
With Laurence now notched on my right shoulder, I went decided to do a
little research at the library. I walked in as Chiron was about to go out.
Oh, sorry Mister Chiron! I excused. I had almost hit the door in his face.
No worries. He responded as he scratched Laurence under his chin,
making him purr. I assume youre here to read up on something? Or to talk to me
again?

Well not that I wouldnt want to talk to you, but I am here to research
something. Might you have any books that speak of shapeshifting?
Hmm. Let me have a look around. I walked along with Chiron looking at
the many books on the bookshelves. There were some on crafting, on
blacksmithing, swordplay, spells: Anything youd need to know as a demigod. It
was quite interesting to see so much information in one place. I wondered who
wrote all of these books.
Ah. Here it is. Chiron brought his hand up higher. The tips of his fingers
glittered in a blue light as out of reach of his hands, a book started to glitter the
same way. He magically brought it off the shelf and into his hand. The magical
ways of shapeshifting is the title. He said as he brought it down onto a table. Is
there any reason why you want to learn how to shapeshift?
Well, despite what some other people think, I think that morphing into
different animals and species could be very useful in some cases. In fact I think it
would be beneficial for everyone to know how to transform into at least one
animal.
Well that is very rough. You see: Only the mightiest of wizards and spell
casters can use shapeshifting magic even to a slight degree. They cant transform
into many things. There have only been three other demigods that have been
documented to have been able to learn how to shapeshift into an animal, and only
one has been born with the ability to morph into a feline. Martha, to be precise.
Really Thats unique, but I still want to try it out: See if I can learn
anything from it.
Chiron nodded. That is a wise thing to do. But Id still be surprised if you
learned how to do it: You might be one of the most potent magical users weve
had, but shapeshifting, even some gods cant alter their forms.
Some can?
Gods can choose their appearance as theyd like: At least the Olympian
Gods can. But most lesser deities cant manage it. But I wish you luck: Itll take a
lot of reading and practice I think.

Thank you Mister Chiron. See you!

He waved goodbye with his smile and left the library. I was left alone as I
opened the large tome to see the insides of it. But the writing it wasnt in English
at all. It was written in Greek, and I didnt know how to read it at all.
How will I ever learn shapeshifting when I cant even read whats in this
book. I chuckled to myself. I was disappointed at the same time. Like come on!
Theres this one thing that I actually really want to learn and I cant even read
whats written. This was a major bummer until I heard another voice in my head,
and not the same spectral voice that pushed my buttons. It was my own voice that
echoed in my head.
I will help you. It said. It was the light, I was sure of it. It was the same voice
it used back when it had temporarily taken control of my body last summer. I can
make these words comprehensible to us.
Uhm, sure? I told myself, a little unsure. If you can, I would appreciate
that. Laurence looked a little confused, which made sense, since for him I was
basically just talking to myself for no reason. Suddenly my eyes were forced
closed. A few seconds after, I reopened them, feeling a bright light shining from
my pupils. It seemed to scare Laurence as he squirmed on my shoulder.
Dont worry sweetie! I reassured him as I kissed him on his feathery
forehead. Its just to help me read this. I thanked the light in my head as I saw
that all of the words in the tome werent written in Greek anymore! The letters
were glowing in a bright yellow with a dark outline, and it was English! Its like
the light changed my perception of the Greek letters to translate them into my
wanted language.
So I started to read the first chapter:
Shapeshifting is one of the most demanding magical techniques ever
discovered, it started. Only those with a natural talent for the magical arts may
wish to learn how to control their magic essence to modify their species and form.
I kept on reading through it. Im not sure why, but to me it just seemed so
simple. According to the tome, all I had to do was disperse my energy equally

throughout my body and imagine the creature I wanted to morph into, as well as
the shape, the size and everything physical about it.
Of course, it SOUNDS that simple, but in practice it really isnt. I had let
Laurence on the table as I stood up and focused. No matter how hard I tried I could
not bring myself to equalize my energy throughout my body. Either I had a bit too
much somewhere else, or I accidently brought all of it in one place, like the tip of
my fingers or my toes. It was aggravating. I just sighed and gave up.
I guess its not meant for me. I told myself. I picked up Laurence, brought
the book along with me towards my room to study later and sat on my bed as I slid
the book under it. Caressing Laurences neck fur with my fingers and tickling him
as he chirped constantly with laughter, I started to feel a little hungry myself. I was
sort of tired of walking, but hey, I didnt have much of a choice. Teleportation
wasnt something I could do at will.
Bringing my pet with me I walked to the cafeteria where I noticed a very
particular energy. As I opened the doors I noticed to the right of me, near the
windows was Sophie, sitting on one of the round tables alongside Falcon. Both of
them were eating: Sophie was eating a salad, and Falcon a hotdog. The both of
them seemed to be talking. I went to go and get my food, letting Laurence perch
himself on my shoulder. Despite his size he managed to get himself in a spot where
both of us were comfortable.
After getting my peanut butter and jelly sandwich with a glass of milk and a
vegetable and fruit plate for my gryphon ( they really DID serve anything at this
cafeteria ) I sat down next to Sophie, who jumped a little and took a deep sigh.
Oh Its just you She said, shivering still.
Yes, it is just me. I said. Laurence gently pecked at my ear as if he was
jealous that I didnt include him. Fine, me and my gryphon. I responded as I
rolled my eyes jokingly. Laurence gave out a triumphant chirp as I fed him a
strawberry.
That that animal isnt an ACTUAL real-life bird-horse hybrid, is he?!
She was panicking and scared, that was easy to tell. She was in such sitting pose
with her hands between her thighs that I could just tell she was uncomfortable.

Its a gryphon. Falcon responded after swallowing his bite. They are
friendly and vegetarian. Dont worry about Laurence doing anything to you. As if
to confirm, my pet nodded. Falcon then looked at me. Shes still in shock,
understandably so.
Y-You think!? Sophie reacted. Amelia just randomly saves me from an
ugly monster that almost killed me, and I pass out not knowing what to think and
when I wake up, Im somewhere Ive never been, and Im told that Greek myths
exist, that you and Amelia and everyone else here are demigods, and that I can see
things through some sort invisible veil that modifies what normal humans see! Of
course Im in shock! Its like Ive been lied to about what the world is all of my
life!
Calm down! I said as I held her shoulders steadily. I know its surprising
and hard to believe, and definitely a heavy thing to hold on your shoulders, but
please, for me, relax. You have more than enough time to get comfortable with all
of this. We need to keep you here to have you understand your importance and
keep you safe. You understand that, Sophie?
She exhaled once more and nodded weakly. I do. Its still Brandi
I know youre worried about him. I am as well. But trust me, hes in no
danger.
Those monsters only sniff out demigods usually, and other beings that can
see through the veil. Falcon explained. Like the little girl you and Tiendra saw
back when you first found out you were a demigod.
You mean when the hellhounds attacked that man and his daughter? I
asked. Falcon nodded. Are are you sure theyre okay?
Hermes probably relocated them to a safer place as he does normally. The
Gods arent all jerks, after all.
You mean some are? Sophie wondered, a little promiscuous.
Its nothing, really. Falcon shook it off. I guess he really didnt want to
speak about his own mother Athena having killed his father when he refused to let
Falcon come to this camp when he was ten years old. I still feel sad about it,

rightfully so. In any case, it is safer for you to stay at this camp, because it has a
protective barrier around it.
Can Brandi come too? She asked hopefully.
I was hoping for her sake that Falcon would say yes, but he shook his head.
If Brandi comes here, hell just inherit the energy of the shield and of all the
demigods around him. Once he gets back out hes going to be hunted down. Hell
basically be wearing this sign that says hey monsters come eat me Im tasty! Im
sure you dont want that.
But What about Amelia and I being around him daily at school and
stuff?
You two arent enough to give Brandi any permanent sent. Again, inside
this barrier is enough smell to go on him and then hes in trouble. For his safety, he
knows nothing about this. You understand?
Sophie sighed again, pressing her elbows on the table and her fists to her
cheek, like she was annoyed or bored in class. Fine. I understand. She bitterly ate
the rest of her salad without saying a word. I really wish I could cheer her up but
honestly I really couldnt.
Is it fine with you if you sleep in my room? In the same bed as me? I
asked her as we walked out of the cafeteria alone. Falcon had decided to go back to
his chalet to study a bit more on his suspicions.
I guess. I dont really feel comfortable anywhere else Her body
language showed that. She constantly had her arms crossed, her hands holding her
elbows firmly. Youre the one person here that I know decently well.
Nothing really else happened that day. I showed Sophie all around the place
and told her the parameters of the camp to make sure she didnt wander off. I
wanted her to meet a cute couple that I had reunited last summer, but they didnt
seem to be in the Demeter chalet, or to be more specific under it. Apparently they
had gone out on a stroll down the mountain. I just hoped that Chania the nymph
and Silenus the head of the Satyrs were okay.

Soon enough it was lunch time, where the both of us ate alongside Tiendra
and Falcon and the evening shortly arrived. There was a bit of sword training with
Tiendra and I after going back home using the magic mirror technique ( Basically
going anywhere Ive visited before for at maximum ten minutes ) to get my sword.
Our practice greatly impressed Sophie, who was very surprised to see me capable
of such movements. It was nine and Tiendra, covered in sweat, called it a night.
See you tomorrow Amelia. She said as she hugged me tightly. She went
off to her chalet as Falcon followed her back to his own. Sophie and I walked
inside of the arena hallways to get to my room.
Sophie saw the bathtub filled with infinite bubbles and warm water and
seemed like she wanted to dive in it.
Help yourself. I said as I made my clothes disappear and gently got in.
Whats wrong? She was gawking at me.
You just made your clothes vanish She muttered.
I giggled as I told her to join me in the bath. Soon after stripping herself the
both of us were talking in the bathtub. She seemed a lot more comfortable when it
was just the two of us, especially in such an intimate situation, since it was easy for
her to trust me. She knew I wouldnt do anything to her and Id let no one else
harm her without a good fight.
Im so jealous of you. Sophie commented.
That caught me very off-guard. Jealous? Of me!? I was very surprised,
considering I was jealous of Sophie. But why?
I dont know. You just seem to be a lot more relaxed about this situation
than I. You found out you were a demigoddess what, last summer? Already youre
so comfortable with it and you can just relax.
Well relaxing isnt ALL what we do. Ive risked my life last summer, facing
against she-devils, my own friends in a public colosseum for entertainment. Ive
fought two man-bear giants that could have easily killed me. I think that if I was
the daughter of any other god or goddess than Ares, Id be done for. His fighting

spirit in my blood gives me amazing courage, strength and the will to defeat my
enemies no matter what gets in my way.
It just seems odd to me that a girl as nice and innocent as you would be the
daughter of a God that is defined by violence.
I chuckled, as I thought the same as her once. I guess so. But being
introduced to this world of constant threat is a big wakeup call. Is that all? As to
why youre jealous of me?
Well I mean I could never think of doing what youre doing, you know,
saving the world. After I was done cleaning self, I stood up in the bathtub, and
Sophie gulped as she looked up at me.
Hmm? Something going on? I asked a little worried.
Well theres something else Im jealous of about you She whispered as
she blushed and looked away.
Huh? I looked down at my body, without any embarrassment I responded.
Youre jealous of my figure? But youre just as pretty as I am, If not more.
I could never bring out the look of a blonde beauty as well as you could!
She blurted out, which seemed to catch even her out of character. I just you
know I can never get these to grow She looked down at her chest.
Oh come on! I stood out of the bathtub and created a clean white towel in
my hands and used it to dry myself off. You know breast size means nothing in
the eyes of a great guy. Brandi is one of those guys who really doesnt care about
how you look.
But Ive been trying to get them to grow! I just want to look good, you
know? And I dont care if people think that I look great with a flatter chest I just
want to have a more elegant looking chest
I was both complimented but also guilty. I didnt MEAN to make her feel
like she wasnt elegant, because she was in every sense of the word.
Stand up. I told her.

What?
Stand up! Show me your body. Ill tell you if its elegant or not.
But I mean
Just do it. You can trust me, right?
Uhm Reluctantly Sophie stood out of the bath, and wet and dripping,
stood in front of me with her hands to her side.
I walked around her and admired her body. Honestly there was nothing that I
could see wrong with it. Everything just spelled out Sophie, the sweetest girl Id
ever met, and also the most unforgiving of her appearance. She looked perfect for
who she was! But she felt like she wasnt, and thats why she was so unhappy. I
had never seen that side of her before, and I really wanted to help her. I hugged her
tightly.
I know youre very adamant about your appearance, but trust me, you dont
have to look any further. You are you, and nothing can take that away from the
ones who love you for that. Okay? Im sure theres a reason Brandi fell for you and
not for me, and Im guaranteed its not because of the size of your chest. Hes
seeing something in you that he doesnt see in me, and you should be happy about
that, okay? I know it sounds like Im insulting myself but Im not! So dont worry
about it, kay?
I felt Sophies arms wrap around me. She sniffled a bit. Im glad that you
feel that way I needed a girl-friend like you. Thank you for being that friend.
After creating my white t-shirt and blue pajama shorts I created a similar
outfit for Sophie, only a pink t-shirt and red sweat pants instead. I wondered where
Laurence was hiding. As we had entered my room he had got off of my shoulder
and ran off somewhere in my room. Before we went to bed, I looked under by
pillow and there he was, sleeping like a baby.
I took my baby gryphon in my hands and covered us all in a blanket. Sophie
clung to my back to help her fall asleep. I had done the same with Tiendra when
she slept with me at first. It helped me feel safe and secure, and with Sophie it was
probably no different. With Laurences fluffy fur in my arms and Sophie cuddling

with my back, I slowly but surely started to fall asleep. And with that, I knew I was
back at camp for a while.

Something woke me up in the middle of the night, and it wasnt from the
voice in my head or a nightmare. It was Marthas energy that was letting out
intense increases of her energy in a burst, and it went down right after only to go
back up again. Unable to let it be, I gently brought myself out of bed where Sophie
and Laurence were innocently sleeping and I went outside.
Going out of the arena I looked all around in the darkness. With the moon
shining over my head, I finally noticed Marthas silhouette at the top of the
colosseum on the side, actively moving with her spear in hand, jabbing, swiping,
flipping. It was so artistic in a way, like she was dancing with a ribbon, not missing
a single step and doing every so arithmetically and professionally.. She was doing
it so casual despite being at such a huge height, roughly twenty feet from the
ground.
After a while she seemed to have noticed me through the moonlight and put
her spear away. I was wondering what she would do next and she gave me a
momentary jump scare.
She jumped off of the top of the colosseum in a dolphin dive pose, which
made me gasp. But she knew what she was doing as she turned into a wolf midway
in a brilliant sparkle lightshow. Even still, landing from such a high platform
should cause her at the very least a bit of pain. But using her front paws to take her
first few steps, she was quickly back down from the colosseum to my right. She
turned back into her human form, sweating like crazy and exhausted.
What are you doing up this late? She said in exhausted breath as she
wiped sweat from her forehead.
I should be asking you the same question! Ive been worried you know. I
responded as I crossed my arms. Where have you been? You just vanished when
you left the arena after Chiron told you to stop.

She grunted lightly, not at me, but more so at the thought of what happened.
She was lightly tapping her left foot on the ground out of impatience. Im sorry
for making you worry, but I just needed some time to cool off, okay? Its of no
importance where I was.
Well alright. By the way, Malcolm says hes sorry, and that it was his fault
that all of that started.
Yeah yeah whatever. Martha looked like she was going to stumble any
moment. I took her up and supported her with my shoulder. Her energy was weak,
and her stamina was like the bottom of a thermometer: all bundled up and unable
to move to her will. I might have overdone it a little bit. I havent trained this hard
since the last time I was at camp. There wasnt a real reason to.
What do you mean? I asked as I walked her into the arena hallways
towards my room.
I know that Falcon and you want to include me in your next mission, and
just like you two I have a feeling of what itll be about. I have to prepare for it. Ive
grown very rusty with my combat. If I had any decency Id have been able to
knock down Malcolm in one well-placed kick to the face.
Bringing the older girl into my room I let her lay down on my bed next to
Sophie. The bed was very populated now, but I didnt really mind taking my own
blanket and a pillow to sleep on the floor. There was still the extra mattress that
was collecting dust inside of the closet at the end of the room. Bringing it out, I
placed it next to my bed and prepared it.
Sorry for the inconvenience. Martha yawned. Knowing I would have
caused you to wake up I would have done my training elsewhere.
Its fine. I reassured her. What matters is that youre not in any danger
and that now you can rest.
I guess And with that, Martha fell completely asleep.
Not long after did I fall asleep, and I was glad that I got a dream this time,
because it involved a close friend in Brandi. The young boy whom I loved dearly
was frantically running all around the school for us. It was in the middle of the

night, he went through the school with a flashlight, wondering where we were. He
checked the bathrooms, every classroom, the theatre room, and most nervously the
gymnasium, which was in ruin.
Sophie! He shouted, exasperated in his search. Sophie! Amelia! Where
are you two!? I know you two arent just sick!
He was distraught and mad with worry. He fell to his knees and started to
bawl his eyes out. I so wanted to hug him, or to tell him that the both of us were
okay, but in a dream I am but a spirit floating around, unseen by anyone. I could
only look at him. The sight was so sad, and then the gymnasium door opened, and
a familiar figure came from it.
Brandi didnt notice, but it was our history teacher Mister Helios who
walked towards Brandi. The man has broad shoulders, dark hair this time cute very
short, with clean clothes like a lawyer walked up behind Brandi.
Look, Brandi. He said, patting him on the shoulder. You dont need to
worry about those two girls. Im sure both of them are fine.
How do you know that? Brandi asked through his sorrow. You have no
idea where they are.
Helios snickered at the comment. Youre right, I dont know. But that
doesnt mean I cant speculate. That made me worry. Did that mean Mister Helios
knew something about me? Did he know that I was a demigoddess? Is he like
Sophie, where he can see things he shouldnt be able to see? I was so confused and
curious, but thing is, if I asked him even one question about the subject hell know
that hes right or that there is something suspicious going on with me. Either way
hell find out.
He told Brandi to get up and go home. It was last and he needed some sleep
for the next day. What is school without my two friends? He then asked the
teacher.
Mister Helios closed his eyes and nodded. I dont know. But just trust me:
They are safe. One more than the other. And that pretty much told me that he DID
know. But how could he know? There just isnt a reason for him to know. Unless

I yawned as the bright light from the window shone inside of the room. I sat
up and scratched my eyes to notice Sophie sitting on the bed and looking down on
the floor as Laurence was still sleeping in bed. She looked worried and caught in
her thoughts. There were no signs of Martha anywhere. She must have woken up
early.
I sat next to Sophie which caused her to react. Sorry. I said. Didnt intend
on startling you.
Its fine. She answered. Im just thinking about my family and Brandi
and everyone else whod be worried about us. What will they think?
Dont worry about that now, okay? I brought my arm around her shoulders
and pressed her against me. Soon enough well be back home and everyone well
know that were okay.
Sophie closed her eyes and breathed soothingly. But Christmas is coming
soon. What about that? The holiday will be ruined if my parents and boyfriend
dont find me, or think that Im
Sophie, we both know youre not dead. As soon as someone can
accompany you to ensure your safety, youll be staying here. Okay? You know this
is for your own good.
She nodded, as if she was not very happy with the idea of that. She got
herself up and got into the baths. I left her alone. She needed that time to think
about things I felt like. I stepped out of the arena to see if I could locate Martha. I
still had no trace of her whatsoever. That girl could disappear at a moments notice
without a trace.
A lot of campers were at work minding their own business. Some were
training in the arena still. Some were chatting with other campers. Everyone
looked at me as I walked by almost like I was a celebrity. Ignoring them as best I
could, I located Falcon inside of the library and sought to see what he was doing.

Chiron didnt seem to be there, leaving me to be with him alone in the

library as I found him at a table, reading a certain thick book. I looked over his
shoulders and could only read a few words.
Message from dead people I read aloud. Falcon immediately looked
back at me and slammed the book shut. He was breathing heavily.
Dont sneak up on me like that, Amelia. He pronounced difficultly. You
scared the heck out of me.
Sorry. But that passage seemed very interesting. Any particular reason you
want to bring back dead people to talk to them?
He looked away and gulped nervously. I want to talk to my dad again. He
said silently. Athena, Falcons mother had murdered his father after the man
refused to let Falcon go to the demigod camp for training. He didnt want his son
to be placed into a life of danger. Athena didnt handle that too well and decided to
kill him. He always seemed hostile about that subject.
I sat on a chair next to him and stayed silent. I didnt exactly know what to
say. The both of us were uncomfortable talking about the subject. But I wanted to
help Falcon. He was a very sweet guy who did a lot for me when I was new here
last summer.
This is my business. Okay? He said, reading my thoughts. I know you
want to help. But Before he could finish a shining bright light created itself
behind us. I had experience a similar entrance before: The entrance of a God.
The two of us looked behind us and used out hands to try and see past the
light. It took a few seconds until I could make out a human figure at the center of
the light, and after another few seconds the light faded away, allowing me to see a
radiant woman.
The lady had long brown hair that feel down to her waist and piercing green
eyes. She seemed like the age of an early mother and was wearing a kimono of all
things. But above all she looked serious and sophisticated. I didnt get the time to
guess who this deity was.
Mother. Falcon pronounced.

The Goddess didnt reply right away. She looked at her son neutrally as if
she was examining him, and then she looked at me, or more so my unprofessional
pajama clothes. I was a little embarrassed, but I wasnt sure if changing my clothes
right away was appropriate in front of her. She didnt move a single muscle, and
the book that Falcon was reading flung past our two heads and into the Goddess
hands. She didnt even flinch.
She opened the book to a random page and in a second closed the book
back.
Foolish boy. She said. You cant see your father again. Not until you die,
at least.
There is a way. Falcon said as he took a step forward. With enough effort
I can at least talk to him. Something I cant do anymore because you His face
turned completely red. He clenched his hands and veins were more apparent
around his skin. He clenched his teeth and breathed heavily. I instinctively brought
his hand inside mine. He looked at me with a confused yet appreciative look.
Mother, I do not care what you tell me. There is a way to bring my father back. I
just want to tell him how much I love him and how I appreciated his parenting for
the few years he was able to take care of me.
Athena rolled her eyes. I honestly felt absurdly insulted by her careless
demeanor and attitude on a sensitive subject. Why did you have to kill his father
anyway? I asked the Goddess of wisdom. Falcon immediately slapped his hand
over my mouth. I could feel it inside of him: He was frightened that Amelia had
just dug her own grave.
D-Dont listen to her mother He quickly said.
My eyes followed Falcons eyes, which were looking straight at me. He was
sweating, it was unbelievable. But I guess its understandable: His father had been
murdered right in front of him by the deity right in front of us. Such a traumatic
experience would be relived if I were to be killed by the Goddess as well for my
apparently dangerous behavior towards her.
The Goddess, much to our surprise, seemed impressed with me. Let her
speak, Falcon. She said.

Falcon took his hand away from my mouth and took a step back. He was
praying for me in his mind. I just dont see why you had to go straight to killing
him. Couldnt you have negotiated more? Or maybe made a compromise? I
understand that situations might have been dire. I dont know, I wasnt here at the
time. But was it really necessary?
Athena put up her chin a bit and looked down upon me with a very apparent
sense of superiority and power. She then closed her eyes and began to speak. If I
could not have killed him I would have. But you see, we Gods can sometimes see
fragments of the future based upon certain actions. I wont define exactly what I
saw. But Falcon was dead before he was even brought to camp, because his father
kept him.
What do you mean? Falcon asked. Youre lying. Youre just lying to save
yourself from blame like you always do.
Athena brought out her palm and from the tip of her fingers, energy
pigments merged into a ball in front of her hands. There was so much power inside
of it. But for some reason I wasnt scared. Was the light making me not feel
frightened? Was the light even stronger than the power of the Gods? I hadnt really
thought of how much power this magnificent phenomenon living inside of me had.
Falcon took a step back, yet I took a step forward in front of him. I felt Falcon try
to grab my shoulder to pull me back, but a jolt of energy acted as recoil. My body
was now fully surrounded by my golden aura, as it does when I feel threatened.
It was me in front of Athena. Godly powers against the power of the light. I
didnt know who would win, but even Athena seemed irritated. Sweat rolled down
her forehead. She seemed nervous. The energy sphere began to disintegrate, and
she put her arm down when it was completely gone.
Fine. She said in an annoyed tone. She moved the book back on the table
telepathically before looking down upon me. I can see no better container for the
light than you, little girl. But threatening a God isnt a smart idea.
Im only trying to protect a friend, Goddess. I said frankly, with no
emotion in my tone. I am not trying to disrespect you.

The Goddess made a half-smile and immediately vanished in a flash of life. I

closed my eyes for the few seconds, and opening them again, no one was there. I
was still glowing in my aura as I turned around to look at Falcon.
You freak me out with those glowing eyes. Is all he said. No thank you.
No nothing. Even after I saved his life. But if everyone else thinks I look scary
with those eyes, I guess I cant blame him. I felt my energy level dropping, and
soon enough I was completely normal. Aaaand now youre cute Amelia again.
Cute huh? I giggled as I hugged Falcon. He was surprised, I could feel it.
But eventually he brought his arms to my back and held me tightly. Youll get to
tell your dad everything you want to tell him. Ill help you with it, alright?
Thank you, Amelia. He aside as he lightly brushed my air to calm himself
down.
Why dont you two kiss already? Marthas voice said aloud. Both Falcon
and I turned our heads to the window, where the dark haired girl was sitting at the
window, sucking on a lollipop.
W-what? Falcon wondered. What do you mean? Were not together or
anything Falcon looked at how close we were to one another, and I somewhat
realized it as well. It was a little embarrassing, but for some reason I couldnt let
him go. I enjoyed being in his arms like this. I felt so safe and cared for.
If you can kiss her once, you can do it again, right? Martha taunted.
You told her about that didnt you? He asked me in a blush.
It came up sorry I said in a small voice.
You two are already in position. Both of you are skin-tight close, youre
lips are a few inches away, and since Im in a festive mood right now~ Martha
winked as she brought her arm forward and above Falcon and I now floated a
magical mistletoe. The leaves were lushly green, and the red berries on it only
made it more iconic. Under the mistletoe. Kiss! You wouldnt want to dishonor
Aphrodites tradition, hmmm?

Falcon and eye both looked at each other in the eyes. I nodded and closed
my eyes. I was the one to engage the kiss this time. Our lips met. A sweet taste and
sensation overwhelmed me. I held Falcon around his neck softly as I felt him
playing around with my hair. The kiss was getting more and more intense, to the
point where it could be considered a make-out. Being so intimate with Falcon was
oddly satisfying, even if Martha was looking at us attentively. My heart was
beating fast, my cheeks were constantly warm, and his soft lips only encouraged
me to keep going with the kiss until one of us gave in. Our lips were pressed
against each other, in sync in their movements to make it the best kiss Ive ever had
( even though it was only my second real kiss ). What I DIDNT expect, though,
was that someone else was looking at us. Sophie to be exact.
Uhm I Am I interrupting? She asked, both surprised and agog.
Without stopping our kiss, both Falcon and I opened our eyes and looked
over at Sophie, still in the pajama clothes I made. Hey eyes were wide open with
such an astonishing look to them. She must have walked in the library looking for
me and because I was so caught up in this wonderful kiss, I didnt notice her
energy.
No! Falcon said as he brought his lips away, yet still holding me tightly.
My entire body was pressed tightly against him that I was getting quite warm. It
was just t-tradition, you know? He nodded his head upwards to show the
mistletoe, but it was gone, to his surprise. He looked at Martha, who only
snickered. Martha!
What? I was only a spectator! She said defensively, in a teasing fashion.
Finally I decided to break away from Falcon. Highly embarrassed, I
nervously rubbed my right arm. Well it was a nice kiss. I said using my
shoulder to wipe away the saliva from my lips.
Yeah it was but I better go! Thanks you for being there for me when
my mom was here. But Ill see you now! Bye! Falcon quickly skit by Sophie to
leave the library. He was incredibly tense and jumpy.

I sighed deeply and turned my head to Martha. Did you have to do that? I
questioned. We were just having a reconciliation hug. There was no intimacy
needed.
Come on! She said as she got down the window-ledge and walked up to
me. You two are always eying each other. Im just trying to help you!
You didnt have to push us to make-out together!
Oh I was just trying to get a small smooch. Youre the ones who decided to
make-out for a few minutes.
Its been a few minutes!? For how long?
More than five minutes.
N-no way! It couldnt have been that long
Uhm Whats going on? Sophie asked, still standing there with the same
expression.
I explained her everything that happened since I entered the library. Even
Martha was impressed to know that even the Goddess of Wisdom was afraid to go
up against me. I was also somewhat a surprised about that. The light is so strong,
but I still wasnt quite sure how to use its full potential.
I just thought you were still in love with Brandi. Sophie noted. Thats
why Im so shocked at your make-out with Falcon.
Well, as far as I know Im still in love with Brandi. I responded shyly.
But that kiss It spawned something between us, thats for sure.
Love love lovey love! Martha chanted, which seemed unlike her,
considering the her style of appearance. I blushed like crazy and faced away from
the two girls. I didnt know what to say. The kiss was so entrancing and amazing.
The first time we kissed, it seemed so simple and platonic based on the situation.
This one was far different, spawning far more acute sentiments and emotions. His
body pressed on me made me so warm and cozy inside and his lips hypnotized me
as they made contact. If I had a choice, I would stay in that moment forever.

You cant avoid it anymore. You love Falcon. Martha said in a serious tone
this time. With those thoughts, its one hundred percent love. Trust me, I know
love.
I turned around to look at Martha. It was hard for me to admit, but she was
right. That kiss, along with everything else about Falcon created this strong
emotion that we call love, something that changes the way you act around that
special person in your heart. But how would I act around Falcon now that I truly
know that what I feel for him is love? I wasnt sure at all. Especially after a kiss
like that. And did he feel the same way? I wasnt sure if his shyness about the
situation was reciprocated feelings or simple embarrassment.
Just act as you normally would. She said, still reading my thoughts. Just
let him approach you. Probably the biggest mistake you can make is asking a guy
out. Let him ask you out. Thats what they prefer.
Shes right. Sophie said.
I just dont know if Ill ever be ready. I sighed as I started to walk around
the table. Hes such a great guy, yet so sensitive. And dont you think this love
could hinder performances in our missions?
It can only strengthen your bond to keep an eye out for the other. Of course
it can be a distraction, but Im sure you two will learn how to balance out emotions
over strategy.
Youre saying the two of you as if you know what he feels for me.
Martha shook her head. As a daughter of Aphrodite I cant tell you his true
feelings towards you, if he has any. Its an oath of our mother. But I can tell you
this: He very much enjoyed that moment as well.
Of course its enjoyable. Sophie said as she brought her hand on my
shoulder. He kissed the prettiest girl hell ever meet in his entire life. She made
me blush a lot. He held her very tightly, and felt her warm and large chest on his
own. I blushed even more. And he got to play around with your sleek and golden
hair

I get it Sophie! I finally stopped her, my face as red as it would be if I was

I had been in the arctic for three weeks. I wish that moment would have been in
private, now that you two are just bombarding me humiliating comments about it.
I bet if I let you two alone you would have moved on to more intense
things~ Martha poked.
Like I would have made love with Falcon here in this library! Everyone at
camp would feel our energy!
So youre saying you WOULD have made love with him if you were
maybe at your house alone?
I never said that! Im fifteen years old Martha!
She snickered as if that argument meant nothing. Were 2014 Amelia. Sex
amongst teens like you is practically the norm.
Thats where the conversation ended. Or well, where I ended it anyways. I
really didnt want to get into sex-talk with Martha or Sophie for that matter. I told
Martha about Falcons plan to go to Vancouver to search for what we thought was
the annoying voice inside of my head calling for help. She said shed think about,
stating that shes not in the fighting shape she used to be in, and that it might be
better to invite someone else to the mission. She did, however, say that she will do
her best to make the deadline, which even I didnt know yet.
On that note she left to do something. The Gods know where she is. I
assumed she was going to train again or something. Its so odd how I can suddenly
not feel her energy when she leaves like that.
Sophie followed me out of the library, keeping it silent between the two of
us. But I could hear all of her little internal questions that she had for me. What
was the kiss like? Do his hands feel gentle when hes touching you? WOULD you
consider making love with him? I understand that shes curious, but my love life
has nothing to do with her.
Well you were right. She said randomly as we were at the door of the Ares
chalet.

Huh?
After you confessed to me that you loved Brandi, you said not to worry,
because youd probably fall in love with another boy before you knew it. I didnt
know that you and Falcon had something so serious going on.
Well it wasnt serious until Martha made us kiss. We were just close, I
guess, since were both demigods. That, and we needed to kiss during our mission
last summer to get past an Aphrodite statue. If we didnt, we wouldnt have been
able to come back alive.
A kiss to survive Sounds like a movie title.
I shook my head before walking into the Ares chalet. As I expected: The
other Ares children are early birds, except for Tiendra. She was still in her sleeping
clothes resting. Her bed was all ruined as she was all over her bed. Her mouth was
wide open and her hair all over the place.
Sophie looked down at Tiendra from head to toe. Shes so beautiful. Are all
demigoddess this sexy?
I snickered lightly at her usage of that word. The noise I made caused
Tiendra to shake her head a bit and wake up. It took her a few seconds to realize
what was happening. She sat up and rubbed her eyes.
Hey Amelia. She said as she opened her arms widely. I felt some sort of
magic around my body, and before I knew it I was propelled right into Tiendras
arms as she snuggled me around on her bed. I cant resist hugging you sis! Youre
just too cute!
Normally I would be embarrassed by this, but I couldnt resist Tiendra
either. Shes way too great of a person for me not to hug. Thanks. You too sis. But
uhm, I brought myself off of my half-sister. You should probably get properly
acquainted with the new addition to camp. I guided my body language towards
Sophie, who simply stood there, staring at Tiendras wonderful figure.
Tiendra nodded and stood up straight, putting her right hand out. My name
is Tiendra. I am, like your friend Amelia, a daughter of the God of war Ares. I am
her half-sister, technically. Pleased to meet you, Sophie.

The chocolate haired girl gawked at Tiendra. She brought out her hand for
the handshake but didnt reply. Me and sis knew exactly what she was doing.
Tiendra giggled as she thought of something in her head. I followed her thoughts. I
wanted to tell her not to do it, because Sophie isnt very self-confident in her
appearance, but Tiendra said no to worry about it.
Tiendras panties and tank-top sparkled brightly for a split second and
shattered in magical glass that disappeared on ground contact. My ruby haired halfsister was left completely naked. Her bodacious and round breasts hanging
perfectly from her torso, her hips well curved and overall stunning body caused
Sophies eyes to widen even more as she admired her. Tiendra, with an exotic pose
of her left hand firmly set at the top of her left hip, and her other hand simply
hanging down, with her other side brought out to create a somewhat S pose.
Before I could say anything, Tiendra was already into it. So, She started in
a teasing smile. Any comments?
Sophie moved her head up and down to see everything Tiendra had. It was
like Sophie was experience seeing the outdoors for the first time. She wanted to
register all she was seeing to better process the information, but there was too
much to see at once. At least thats what it seemed like.
Im surrounded by super models. Is all she said as she looked at the both
of us in turn. I was obviously embarrassed by her compliment, but Tiendra took it
to a whole new level.
Well I dont consider myself a super model She quickly got on the
bed and laid sideways on the bed, her elbow bent and holder her head up, with her
left leg crossed over in front. She was in a one of those sexy poses. But Id say a
model could be my thing. What do you think, sis?
Youre definitely kinky enough to be a model. Thats for sure. I
commented neutrally.
Oh, and youre not? She winked as my clothes started to shine brightly. In
a split second, I was now the one who was completely naked. I didnt really feel
any embarrassment from it, though I did cover myself. Sophie was having an
overload. Amelia! How naughty you are!

I quickly made my clothes return to me. Any of you hungry? I know I am.
Sure, I could go for some food! Tiendra responded as she jumped from the
bed and headed to the door.
Sis! I quickly reacted as she put her hand on the doorknob.
What? She asked, oblivious.
Youre still naked. Both Sophie and I said in unison.
She looked down and noticed what we said. Whoops! That would have
been bad! My half-sister acted as if it wouldnt have been that big of a deal to
walk out naked in public at camp, for everyone to see her voluptuous body. She
created her combat gear and walked outside. She stretched her arms wide at the sun
shining down at us. We walked towards the cafeteria.
We all got our food and walked towards an empty table. I was trying to
search for Marthas energy again. I couldnt find her at all. It sort of sucks when
youre planning a mission and one of your potential members isnt giving you a
definitive answer of if theyll be going or not. Its hard to plan.
But while I was thinking about that, I bumped into someone on my way to
the table. Oh sor The person didnt finish their sentence, because that person
was Falcon. As soon as we looked at each other, the two of use began to redden,
and the both of us immediately remembered our make-out together. We were in the
middle of the cafeteria motionless.
Its fine, Falcon. I wasnt paying atten I was interrupted, and I really
wish I hadnt been.
You two made out!? Tiendra shouted for everyone in the cafeteria to hear.
As soon as we both thought about that moment, she capped them and blurted out
everything. The entire room became silent after a few gasps from the other
demigods, which now knew our secret moment. Oliver face palmed with his free
hand, and I made a deep sigh and closed my eyes to try and avoid the
embarrassment. We sat down at our table and through the multiple gazes of the
curious half-bloods told Tiendra about our make-out and what exactly led to it,

specifically pointing at Martha. Sis was completely caught off guard, especially at
learning that Falcon and I had kissed once before.
We ate our food in general silence after that. I could feel that Sophie and
Tiendra wanted to talk, but it far too awkward between me and Falcon to really
start anything. All of the eyes staring at us really didnt help that much either.
I still cant believe it. You two made out. Tiendra suddenly said after
taking the last bite of her sandwich.
Tien You dont have to repeat it. Falcon responded quietly.
I find it so baffling! I knew you two were good friends to start off, you
know, especially since youve seen Amelia naked before, but that is really fast.
Youre not even a couple yet!
Sis I then responded shyly. This is embarrassing enough as it is
Tiendra seemed guilty. Youre right. Im sorry. But again: its shocking to
me.
I get it. Falcon said nicely. But Im still trying to get over it. And Im sure
Amelia is as well. It just came out. She was just being a good friend and Martha
pushed us into it.
Im surprised though. Amelia, you said Athena seemed scared of you when
the light emerged?
Yeah. She was. She seemed to be contemplating if she could win against
my power or not. And then she just left. I dont know what kind of power the
light has, but if its enough to scare a god, I bet its pretty intense.
To think that Ive been friends with a girl that has the ability to overpower
Gods Sophie told herself. Im quite lucky, I think.
I smiled at Sophie, and immediately I got this huge headache in my head as I
heard the spectra voice in my head. Find me and release me. Or else you will die! I
held my head up as I started to go crazy with this annoying voice. My friends
noticed my distress. Tiendra held my shoulders firmly and tried to shake me out of
it.

We need to go soon Falcon. I told him in irritation. Im about to lose it

with this stupid voice. I strongly punched the table, feeling the light aura
surrounding me as well. I think even the monstrous power inside of me was
becoming annoyed with this voice. All of my friends took steps back away from
me, and so did everyone else. They must have all be feeling my power rising
extremely high and didnt want to be there if I exploded.
Y-yeah, agreed, Amelia. I just need to get in contact with Martha, but I have
no idea where she is.
Im here, Falcon. She said as she suddenly appeared behind him. She
poked his shoulder from behind and noticed my struggle. I dont have much of a
choice now do I? Ill come with you guys. And Ive found the perfect way to get
over there
Really, how? I asked through the annoyance.
To summarize: Whos ready for a road trip through Canada?

Now this wasnt the worst idea Ive ever heard, but considering the last
mission I was in, we instantly got there through teleportation, starting from Ottawa
and driving through almost Canada in its entirety ( which is about forty-three hours
of drive non-stop ) seemed like very big down grade. I just wasnt sure why we
couldnt get there in the same fashion. Considering I was the one being tortured
mentally, I sort of wanted to resolve this issue as fast as possible.
If we try to teleport there, we have no idea what the enemy has in store for
us. Martha explained. Last time it was in a desert wasteland almost for you guys.
This time its in a populated city, with countless innocence to protect. Maybe they
have a huge trap for us. Its also easier for them to sniff us out if we use a huge
burst of magic to get there.
It sort of made sense to me, but still. Hearing this voice inside of my head
was worse than PMS. Martha told Falcon and I to pack our bags, make sure we got
everything and tell Martha when were ready. So naturally, wanting to get this over
with, I went to my room followed by Tiendra and Sophie and go my cleaning

materials, such soap and shampoo. I made sure to have my sword with me and in
my combat gear, prepared for this completely blink mission. All we knew was our
objective and place to go, but no other info was given to us. The Dominion
Building that was our target.
Ever since the cafeteria, my golden aura had never left me. It was blazing
furiously so much so that I could have probably been the second sun of the planet
Earth. I couldnt turn it off. The voice was constantly resonating in my head now,
making it extremely hard to concentrate and keep my patience. I got so angry that I
yelled as loudly as I could, spawning a shockwave from my mouth that pushed
everything in my room against the walls. Tiendra had quickly reacted and brought
Sophie close to her to break the impact as sis created a fluffy mattress to cover her
back. My bed was destroyed, the bath was tipped over and the water was
everywhere.
Calm down, Amelia. Tiendra told me calmly. Sophie was absolutely
terrified. You need to control yourself.
You dont know how it feels to be taunted by this annoying voice! I
shouted in an echoing voice. It resonated with such power. I felt my eyes glowing
much more golden. I just want to be able to think to myself for once! JUST
LEAVE ME ALONE YOU STUPID VOICE! IM ON MY WAY! JUST SHUT
UP!
Tiendra ran right to me and slapped me across the face. Immediately my
golden aura faded, almost like my entire entity was brought back to reality. I turned
my head back to face Tiendra, with a very shocked expression. Surprisingly, she
was the one tearing up. She really disliked hitting me like that. She loved me a lot.
She immediately hugged me after and apologized. I didnt feel much pain from her
slap. My cheek was only stinging a little bit.
Amelia I just She quivered. I just dont want you to end up dying
because of your enormous power It can kill you as easily as you can kill
anything else around you. Just promise me that youll be careful out there without
me okay?

I took a deep breath and embraced Tiendra tightly. Ill do everything I can.
Dont worry sis. Just trust in me, okay? I know my power is scary, it is for me too.
I just need your slap in the face to come back to who I really am, okay?
She nodded as she kissed me on the cheek she slapped. Youre not at all the
same person when your eyes glow in that criptic gold Its like you really are an
Ares child with that sadistic yet neutral expression on your face.
I smiled. Best of both worlds, I guess.
With that, I left the two girls. Tiendra said shed clean my room up no
problem as well as take care of Laurence, who had I learned had decided to hang
out with Chania the nymph, who was living under the Demeter cabin with Selenus.
Being a nature spirit, obviously my animal pet would be attracted to her somewhat.
I walked out of the arena and searched for Falcons energy. He was at the
fountain in the middle of the chalet grounds. Martha was with him, her arms
crossed and looking at the sky. Falcon was analyzing his map. As I approached, the
both of them turned their heads to me, both with gazes of doubtfulness.
Everything okay? I asked them.
You emitted a large amount of power in your room. Martha stated. Are
you sure youll be able to control that? You were out of control for a minor
moment.
I should be able to. I trust both of you to put me in my place if I ever go
crazy.
If we can approach you without exploding. Falcon joked.
So how do we even get to Ottawa from here? I asked Martha.
Martha went to the back pocket of her black denim shorts and pulled out a
little machine that looked like a badge. The Hephaestus kids have always been
interested in portal devices. Thankfully for they decided to lend it to me. This one
brings us right into my large SUV in the parking lot of a McDonnalds.
And by lend it to her, she meant she stole it from them. Falcon said as he
stood up.

In any case, were ready to go. Ill be driving. So you two better not start
getting intimate in the back, okay?
Our sex life is of no concern to you Martha. I said bluntly. I guess I still
had a bit of that anger inside of me, which I then released. What we do in our
spare time is nothing you should be paying attention to.
Both of them looked at me with wide eyes. As if she said that. Falcon
thought.
Can we just go? I want to take a nap.
Sure. Martha took the little gadget in her hand and threw it on the ground.
A large circle emerged on the ground. It was bright blue at its outer edges, and as it
got closer to the center, it became darker just like a black hole. To Ottawa!
Martha jumped into the portal fearlessly. Falcon followed, and so did I. In an
instant we were back in my home country, in the capital of Canada.

Just as Martha said, the portal opened up and led right into the van. From the
inside I couldnt see exactly how it was from the outside, but it was decently wide.
There were the front and back seats in black leather, and in the back of the camperlike van was a couch, a mini fridge, a television and a small table next to the sofa.
It would be quite cozy if it were only me, but with two other people, it could be
quite roomy.
We ended up in the parking lot of the McDonnalds at 4416 Innes Rd. It
wasnt that populated. I could see the EMO Bank of Montreal outside of the
window. Martha got on the front seat and started the ignition. Soon enough we
were starting our super long drive to Vancouver.
How did this car even get here? Falcon asked as we both sat on the sofa. I
was starting to yawn.
Magic. Is all Martha said, preferring to focus on driving then explaining. I
didnt pay much attention to the outside. I just wanted to sleep. Using Falcons
shoulder as a pillow, I pressed myself against him and closed my eyes. He seemed
a little off-put by my action.

I have a pillow on my bag. He said. If you want to use that instead I can
take it out for you.
No, its fine I said a little nervous. If you dont mind Ill just lean
against you.
Ive no problem with that. As long as youre comfortable. Falcon brought
his arms around me, laying it on my upper left arm and rubbed it smoothly as I
closed my eyes. He brought it up to my hair and began to give me an irresistible
scalp massage. I enjoyed being close friends with this boy who only wanted the
best for me. I loved him so much, and now that I knew it, I only wanted to be with
him. But I didnt want to give it away too much, so I simply made these small
actions. Soon enough, with his amazing treatment, I fell asleep and into the realm
of the dreams.

Three days, three nights shall reveal the light. Through hair of golden the
brightness beholden. Choose between releasing and ceasing. As clouds obstruct or
destruct